chap._n 25._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n also_o be_v justify_v together_o with_o godly_a life_n not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o want_v not_o god_n instruction_n nor_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v carnal_a promise_n in_o the_o type_n of_o spyrâ—…al_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v propâ—…s_n then_o that_o teach_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o â—…se_v sacred_a opinion_n of_o man_n good_a i_o relate_v before_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unâ—…_n 28._o in_o which_o psalm_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o he_o â—…ng_v those_o earthly_a promise_n abound_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a say_v his_o b_o foot_n slippâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o vain_a see_v that_o â—…ty_n that_o he_o hope_v of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o he_o labour_v sore_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v their_o end_n who_o he_o in_o error_n think_v happy_a but_o then_o c_o as_o he_o say_v he_o see_v they_o east_n down_o in_o their_o exâ—…on_n and_o destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v as_o a_o dream_n leave_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a frustrate_v of_o â—…ed_a joy_n he_o dream_v off_o and_o because_o they_o show_v great_a here_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o thy_o city_n thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n be_v hold_v as_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v those_o temporalty_n at_o none_o but_o god_n hand_n â—…weth_v â—…aying_v i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o beast_n â—…erstanding_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v such_o good_n as_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o see_v they_o abound_v with_o good_n i_o think_v i_o have_v serve_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d end_n when_o as_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o enjoy_v such_o felicity_n yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v no_o other_o god_n to_o beg_v these_o thing_n upon_o and_o then_o it_o followâ—…_n thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o have_v asâ—…_n into_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v be_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d left_a hand_n though_o see_v it_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v what_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o will_v i_o have_v upon_o earth_n but_o thou_o then_o he_o do_v check_v himâ—…_n just_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o good_a in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o beg_v so_o transitory_a frail_a and_o earthen_a a_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o below_o d_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n fail_v and_o my_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o good_a fail_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a and_o elect_v the_o loftyer_n so_o that_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n 83._o â—…geth_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o my_o heart_n faint_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o save_a health_n but_o have_v say_v both_o heart_n and_o flesh_n faint_v he_o rejoin_v heart_n not_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_n be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v cleanse_v that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o shall_v be_v clean_o then_o he_o call_v god_n his_o portion_n not_o any_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o because_o 〈◊〉_d man_n manifold_a choyce_n he_o choose_v he_o only_o for_o e_o behold_v say_v he_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o shall_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o prostitute_v unto_o many_o god_n and_o then_o â—…owes_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o nor_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o then_o be_v our_o adherence_n to_o god_n perfect_a when_o all_o be_v free_v that_o shall_v be_v free_v but_o as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o hold_n be_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v sauth_n the_o 24._o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v not_o our_o hope_n than_o we_o expect_v with_o patience_n wherein_o let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n become_v a_o angel_n a_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o praise_v his_o gracious_a glory_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n know_v and_o honour_v he_o alone_o this_o the_o angel_n declare_v invite_v we_o to_o inhabit_v it_o and_o become_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o it_o they_o like_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o our_o elect_a god_n but_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o both_o nor_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o doubtless_o then_o if_o malice_n give_v man_n leave_v to_o see_v the_o doubt_n clear_v all_o the_o bless_a immortals_n that_o envy_v we_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o rather_o love_v we_o to_o have_v we_o partner_n in_o their_o happiness_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o psal._n 73._o divine_o soluing_a of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o philosopher_n why_o one_o god_n rule_v all_o have_v the_o good_a so_o often_o hurt_v and_o the_o bad_a so_o much_o good_a or_o epicurus_n his_o dilemma_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whence_o be_v evil_a if_o none_o whence_o be_v good_a augustine_n recite_v some_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v brief_o interpose_v here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n b_o foot_n slip_v or_o move_v by_o the_o unworthy_a event_n to_o take_v another_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v do_v so_o little_o good_a in_o this_o c_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v secret_a until_o the_o end_n but_o then_o the_o good_a life_n help_v and_o the_o bad_a hurt_n the_o one_o reward_v and_o the_o other_o plague_v for_o then_o all_o appear_v in_o truth_n d_o my_o heart_n a_o sanctify_a man_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o faint_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n still_o keep_v heart-hold_a of_o god_n make_v he_o his_o portion_n for_o ever_o lose_v he_o all_o thing_n god_n he_o will_v never_o loose_v augustine_n i_o think_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o celestial_a comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v languish_v into_o much_o love_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o self_n in_o entire_a speculation_n of_o that_o it_o affect_v or_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o although_o all_o bodily_a mean_n of_o strength_n or_o state_n do_v fail_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o his_o mind_n will_v still_o stick_v firm_o unto_o god_n and_o entertain_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o all_o gift_n of_o wit_n or_o fortune_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o god_n this_o only_a riches_n and_o heritage_n e_z behold_v therefore_o be_v it_o good_a to_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o who_o who-soev_a depart_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n neglect_v god_n he_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o dishonest_a wife_n and_o divorce_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a life_n thereof_o of_o porphyry_n his_o waver_v between_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 26._o i_o think_v porphrry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o theurgicall_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
because_o prevarication_n be_v add_v c_o the_o law_n be_v also_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v we_o recite_v this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o it_o excit_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o bad_a so_o earth_n be_v not_o good_a when_o it_o inâ—…th_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a neither_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v by_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prevaricator_n nor_o death_n when_o it_o be_v under-taken_a for_o truth_n and_o maâ—…_n they_o martyr_n consequent_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n be_v good_a and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o sin_n evil_a but_o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a bad_o so_o the_o just_a use_n all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a well_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a bad_o and_o the_o use_n death_n that_o be_v bad_a well_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o exorbitant_a mind_n the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v it_o as_o woman_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o unstayed_a desire_v that_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hibited_v so_o that_o whereas_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o in_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v set_v their_o deprave_a nature_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o those_o unlawful_a act_n i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v until_o the_o law_n tell_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 〈◊〉_d that_o solâ—…_n set_v down_o no_o law_n against_o parricide_n which_o be_v unknown_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v then_o punish_v pro_fw-la ros._n amerin_n b_o that_o sin_n the_o old_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ner_n augustine_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la a_o lib_n 1._o quote_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o quotation_n be_v both_o false_a for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v refer_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o the_o greek_a unless_o you_o will_v make_v sinful_a a_o noun_n and_o no_o participle_n as_o sallust_n â—…tens_v and_o terence_n fugitans_n c_o the_o law_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contemâ—…_n such_o as_o have_v turn_v their_o custom_n of_o sin_n into_o their_o nature_n the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o as_o for_o the_o death_n that_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o suffer_v it_o who_o we_o say_v be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v good_a unto_o none_o for_o it_o have_v a_o sharp_a ah_o â—…rall_a sense_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v wring_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v creature_n until_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o until_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v go_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n be_v combine_v which_o great_a trouble_n one_o stroke_n of_o the_o boâ—…_n or_o one_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n oftentime_o prevent_v and_o out_o run_v sense_n in_o â—…tnesse_n but_o whatsoev_a it_o be_v in_o death_n that_o take_v away_o b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o â—…ous_a a_o sense_n be_v faithful_o endure_v it_o augment_v the_o merit_n of_o paciâ—…â—…ut_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o man_n â—…pagate_v though_o if_o it_o be_v endure_v for_o faith_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o â—…nerate_a thus_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n sometime_n quit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v reward_v l._n vives_n unnatural_a ah_o sense_n sense_n for_o passion_n b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o sense_n the_o first_o active_a the_o second_o passive_a the_o great_a passion_n take_v away_o our_o power_n of_o ience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n chap._n 7._o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v die_v for_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o free_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 116._o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_v these_o elsewhere_o in_o as_o general_a a_o say_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o that_o death_n wherein_o all_o a_o man_n badness_n be_v abolish_v and_o his_o good_a augment_v those_z thad_z die_v daptize_v because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o be_v not_o of_o that_o merit_n that_o those_o that_o die_v willing_o where_o as_o they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o because_o these_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o confess_v of_o christ_n then_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o baptism_n ah_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v for_o give_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o in_o it_o even_o their_o b_o villainy_n be_v forgive_v that_o murder_a christ._n c_o but_o how_o cold_a they_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o as_o to_o contemn_v life_n for_o he_o but_o by_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v where_o it_o please_v precious_a therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o take_v such_o gracious_a hold_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o engage_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o he_o and_o who_o death_n show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n help_n and_o not_o the_o own_o power_n that_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o good_a use_n that_o be_v once_o propound_v as_o a_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o elect_a as_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n with_o glorious_a victory_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o if_o intimate_v that_o no_o guilt_n be_v so_o great_a but_o baptism_n will_v purge_v it_o b_o theâ—…_n villainy_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v of_o some_o that_o have_v holpen_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o convert_v c_o but_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o out_o of_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v already_o in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o chap._n 8._o for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o in_o die_v well_o and_o laudable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o worse_z death_n â—…oyded_v and_o therefore_o we_o take_v part_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o second_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n we_o undertake_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n sever_v from_o god_n and_o then_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o man_v first_o death_n be_v pass_v the_o second_o that_o endless_a one_o shall_v fall_v present_o upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o dâ—…th_n as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o suffer_v ah_o when_o we_o die_v and_o cause_v we_o die_v be_v good_a unto_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v well_o tolerate_v for_o attain_v of_o good_a but_o when_o man_n once_o be_v in_o death_n and_o call_v dead_a than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_a soul_n be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o evil_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o eternal_a or_o second_o death_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o when_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o die_a be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o privation_n both_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n virg._n 〈◊〉_d â—…amus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la media_fw-la iam_fw-la morte_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v now_o in_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d morte_fw-la neoptolemi_n regnorum_fw-la reddita_fw-la
paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
shall_v rise_v again_o 42_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sowâ—…n_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o animate_v body_n but_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o proceed_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o animate_v body_n 44_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n thus_o then_o show_v he_o what_o a_o natural_a 45_o body_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v noâ—…_n say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n when_o god_n brâ—…athed_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a body_n but_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o how_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o sheâ—…eth_v also_o add_v but_o the_o last_o man_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n meaning_n christ_n assure_o who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a afterward_o here_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v first_o though_o it_o have_v not_o die_v but_o for_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o such_o have_v we_o now_o one_o nature_n draw_v corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o sin_n such_o also_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o not_o needful_o but_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v afterward_o and_o such_o have_v christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o resurrection_n such_o also_o shall_v we_o his_o member_n have_v in_o we_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v real_o perform_v when_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o our_o birth_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a in_o our_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n adherent_a man_n unto_o our_o first_o birth_n but_o we_o put_v on_o that_o of_o heavenly_a man_n by_o grace_n pardon_v and_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a which_o regeneration_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n only_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n because_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o earthly_a mortality_n and_o to_o shape_v it_o into_o heavenly_a immortality_n 22_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n heavenly_a also_o because_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n they_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n be_v own_o body_n this_o he_o aver_v plain_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o man_n come_v dâ—…h_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n shall_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o more_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a second_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v all_o and_o all_o because_o as_o none_o die_v natural_a but_o in_o adam_n so_o none_o shall_v revive_v spiritual_a but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o rusurrection_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n nor_o that_o this_o place_n as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o transgression_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a one_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o so_o give_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o great_a teacher_n that_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v this_o do_v after_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v l._n vives_n a_o live_v a_o or_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o holy_a writ_n b_o a_o quicken_a â—…ssed_a and_o join_v with_o god_n bâ—…_n which_o conjunction_n it_o impart_v integrity_n and_o immorâ—…â—…to_o the_o body_n c_o forbid_v out_o of_o much_o diversity_n of_o read_v i_o hold_v this_o the_o best_a for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n that_o live_v and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o give_v life_n d_o when_o soever_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n better_o thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a but_o indâ—…ed_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o manilius_n say_v nascentes_fw-la morimur_fw-la finisque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la pendet_fw-la be_v bear_v we_o die_v our_o end_n hang_v at_o our_o birth_n how_o god_n breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o sâ—…e_v therefore_o do_v unaduised_o think_v that_o god_n when_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o â—…th_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n do_v ah_o not_o then_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o quicken_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o before_o they_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v that_o this_o â—…was_fw-mi such_o another_o breathe_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…angelist_n may_v have_v say_v they_o become_v live_v soul_n which_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o imagine_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kned_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o live_a but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o think_n to_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v c_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o the_o loam_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o amist_n go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o loom_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o immediate_o follow_v and_o god_n frame_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n d_o whence_o our_o latin_a be_v do_v read_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o greeâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v or_o frame_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n e_o frame_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a word_n but_o they_o that_o use_v form_v think_v they_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o form_v that_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v f_o common_o for_o to_o feygne_v by_o lie_v or_o illude_v this_o man_n therefore_o be_v frame_v of_o dust_n or_o loom_n for_o loom_n be_v moisten_a dust_n that_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_o when_o it_o receive_v a_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o animate_v body_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v say_v the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n be_v form_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o say_v they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n now_o already_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v man_n be_v neither_o soul_n only_o nor_o body_n only_o but_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_a man_n
but_o the_o better_a part_n only_o nor_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n but_o the_o worse_a part_n only_o and_o both_o conjoin_v make_v man_n yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o disjoin_v they_o lose_v not_o that_o name_n for_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v custom_n and_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a such_o a_o man_n be_v now_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o mean_v but_o the_o body_n only_o will_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o phrase_n yes_o it_o both_o call_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o divide_v they_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n and_o not_o both_o composiâ—…gone_v and_o mark_v in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n image_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o god_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v into_o man_n that_o be_v into_o man_n body_n and_o the_o laâ—…er_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o live_a body_n that_o be_v man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v up_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n that_o breath_n which_o be_v carnal_o breathe_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a create_v spirit_n but_o rather_o a_o signification_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o either_o but_o common_a to_o both_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o when_o by_o signifi_n it_o with_o his_o breath_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o never_o read_v it_o otherwise_o call_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n book_n but_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o greek_a be_v g_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v read_v often_o for_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o some_o latinist_n for_o difference_n sake_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o breath_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v h_o i_o have_v make_v all_o breath_n mean_v doubtless_o every_o soul_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v sometime_o call_v breath_n sometime_n spirit_n sometime_n inspiration_n and_o aspiration_n and_o sometime_o ay_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o spirit_n either_o of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8._o preacher_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upwardes_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o bodily_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v wind_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v fire_n hail_n snow_n ice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n or_o of_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o in_o his_o bodily_a breath_n and_o there_o also_o where_o he_o say_v go_v and_o bâ—…ise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n plain_o and_o excellent_o intimate_v the_o full_a trinity_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o also_o where_o we_o read_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scriptâ—…_n 24._o the_o greek_a we_o see_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a flatus_fw-la and_o not_o spiâ—…us_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n tâ—…_n greek_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v uâ—…_n for_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o ordinary_o o_o but_o â—…ay_v they_o he_o â—…ld_v not_o have_v add_v aquavitae_fw-la of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n aâ—…d_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…id_v man_n become_v a_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v live_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n life_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n haâ—…g_v a_o proper_a life_n by_o itself_o why_o shall_v he_o add_v live_v but_o to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o folly_n to_o respect_v conjecture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v scripture_n for_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o than_o a_o chapter_n and_o beâ—…old_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o eâ—…ly_a creature_n and_o beside_o for_o five_o or_o six_o chapter_n only_o after_o why_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v observe_v this_o every_o thing_n in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n 22._o â—…soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v relate_v the_o destruction_n of_o every_o live_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o earth_n by_o the_o deluge_n if_o then_o we_o find_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v why_o add_v he_o live_v there_o see_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o live_v and_o why_o add_v he_o of_o life_n here_o have_v â—…d_a spirit_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ordinary_a usage_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o animate_v body_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d this_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whereas_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v by_o his_o breath_n k_o not_o as_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o body_n to_o live_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aniâ—…_n body_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o â—…rit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o their_o life_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v conceive_v god_n breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o soul_n l_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…substantiall_a with_o that_o wisdom_n or_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a well_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…outh_n but_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o man_n not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d air_n about_o we_o can_v make_v a_o contraction_n into_o ourselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o breath_n so_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…feriour_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_o say_v to_o breath_n or_o inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n as_o he_o be_v immutable_a because_o it_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v those_o man_n see_v that_o will_v talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v intend_v that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v
forth_o of_o god_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o let_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o contraâ—…_n the_o apostle_n plainness_n in_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a of_o all_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v before_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o make_v immortal_a but_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v unless_o man_n have_v offend_v but_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immortal_a who_o though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o life_n by_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v advance_v it_o unto_o beatitude_n yet_o it_o reserve_v the_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o can_v die_v whole_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v dead_a by_o sin_v because_o they_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v angel_n eternal_a felicity_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o die_v so_o that_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o sense_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o for_o death_n ever_o in_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o torture_n but_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n fellow-cittizen_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o invest_v in_o spiritual_a body_n that_o from_o thenceforth_a they_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v become_v so_o immortal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v never_o subvert_v their_o eternity_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n shall_v still_o be_v they_o but_o quite_o extract_v from_o all_o corruption_n unweeldynesse_n and_o ponderosity_n now_o follow_v another_o question_n which_o by_o the_o true_a god_n help_v we_o mean_v to_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n arise_v in_o the_o rebel_a member_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o upon_o their_o transgression_n whereupon_a they_o see_v that_o be_v they_o do_v more_o curious_o obserâ—…e_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o because_o the_o unclean_a motion_n resist_v their_o will_n cover_v their_o privy_a part_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v beget_v child_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v create_v without_o prevarication_n but_o this_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o end_n and_o this_o question_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o too_o succinct_a discussion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o next_o volume_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o then_o this_o the_o manichee_n hold_v aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o caâ—…_n 8._o b_o and_o god_n form_v they_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o earth_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v augustine_n want_v a_o word_n take_v or_o take_v laurinus_n his_o copy_n tead_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v yet_o the_o chaldee_n thargum_n or_o paraphraze_n read_v it_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n my_o patron_n crâ—…_n his_o predecessor_n publish_v in_o four_o language_n be_v assist_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a especial_o by_o john_n vergara_n a_o deep_a upright_o judicious_a and_o unvulgar_a scholar_n coâ—…li_n their_o pentateuch_n lewis_n coronelli_n lend_v i_o forbear_v all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n for_o the_o common_a good_a c_o and_o god_n frame_v hieromes_n translation_n d_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o seventy_o and_o noâ—…_n hiâ—…s_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o sober_a use_v of_o diverse_a translation_n e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v we_o use_v it_o of_o those_o that_o form_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o clay_n that_o be_v â—…gere_fw-la and_o great_a author_n use_v it_o concern_v man_n he_o make_v they_o finxit_fw-la greedy_a and_o gluttonous_a sallust_n he_o make_v thou_o finxit_fw-la wise_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n cic._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n speak_v of_o cato_n maiâ—…r_n to_o form_n i_o think_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v form_n property_n f_z common_o if_o a_o modern_a divine_a have_v play_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o augustine_n may_v but_o if_o he_o and_o paul_n live_v now_o adays_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o pedant_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d a_o petty_a orator_n and_o paul_n a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v a_o speak_a spirit_n here_o augustine_n show_v plain_o how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaâ—…gs_n of_o word_n be_v in_o art_n and_o discipline_n h_z i_o have_v make_v i_o say_v 57_o 16._o the_o 70._o also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o breath_n many_o of_o the_o latinist_n animus_n and_o anima_fw-la for_o air_n and_o breath_n uirg_n semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la they_o have_v be_v seed_n of_o earth_n of_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o academike_n use_v it_o for_o breath_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…guis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v simple_o one_o whether_o be_v it_o fire_n breath_n or_o blood_n terenc_n compressi_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o breath_n plaut_n faetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la your_o wife_n breath_n stink_v and_o pliny_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virus_fw-la grave_n a_o lion_n breath_n be_v deadly_a poison_n ay_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o read_n better_a than_o bâ—…es_v copy_n it_o square_n better_a with_o the_o follow_a scripture_n k_o not_o as_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n hold_v man_n soul_n create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o infuse_v as_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o â—…rre_v de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n s._n thomas_n and_o a_o many_o more_o modern_a author_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o create_v as_o the_o mortal_a one_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o â—…osition_n of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v from_o above_o within_o man_n â—…out_v all_o power_n of_o the_o material_a part_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la nor_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o immortal_a and_o inborn_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o mind_n aright_o whereof_o i_o see_v his_o interpreter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a l_o we_o must_v hold_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o many_o pagan_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o some_o chriâ—…_n also_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n substance_n nor_o be_v these_o heretic_n only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…risilliannists_n and_o some_o other_o but_o even_o that_o good_a christian_a lactantius_n not_o that_o i_o or_o lanctantius_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o i_o will_v approve_v he_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v zealous_o â—…d_v unto_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v make_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…ing_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a institut_n divin_v lib._n 2._o wherein_o he_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v
afflict_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o 1â—…_n their_o patience_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a such_o need_v only_o where_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_o endure_v but_o that_o which_o their_o patience_n shall_v attain_v shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o pure_a fear_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o scope_n whereas_o it_o aim_v be_v everlasting_a which_o be_v so_o and_o a_o good_a course_n only_o lead_v to_o beatitude_n then_o have_v a_o bad_a life_n bid_v affect_n and_o a_o good_a life_n good_a one_o and_o the_o eternal_a beatitude_n shall_v have_v both_o joy_n and_o love_n not_o only_o right_a but_o firm_a and_o unmoove_v but_o shall_v be_v utter_o quit_v of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n hence_o be_v it_o apparent_a what_o course_v god_n city_n ought_v to_o run_v in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n make_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n god_n and_o not_o humanity_n the_o lanterae_fw-la to_o their_o path_n and_o here_o also_o we_o see_v their_o estate_n in_o their_o immortal_a future_a instalement_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o impious_a that_o sail_n after_o the_o compass_n of_o carnalitie_n and_o in_o their_o most_o divine_a matter_n reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o t_o instruction_n of_o man_n be_v shake_v with_o these_o affect_n as_o with_o earthquake_n and_o infect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o pestilent_a contagion_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o citizen_n seem_v to_o curb_v themselves_o from_o these_o course_n u_o they_o grow_v so_o impious_o proud_a and_o vainglorious_a that_o the_o less_o their_o trouble_n be_v by_o these_o passion_n the_o big_a their_o tumour_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o rare_o vain_a and_o barbarous_a as_o to_o embrace_v a_o direct_a stupidity_n beecom_v insensible_a of_o all_o affect_v they_o do_v rather_o abjure_v true_a manhood_n then_o attain_v true_a peace_n roughness_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o thing_n right_a nor_o x_o can_v dulness_n produce_v solid_a soundness_n l._n vives_n from_o a_o paganism_n so_o do_v not_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o israelitie_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o therefore_o some_o book_n do_v false_o read_v he_o that_o come_v from_o paganism_n &c._n &c._n b_o teach_v there_o be_v master_n of_o fence_n that_o teach_v these_o champion_n aug._n allude_v to_o they_o c_o anoynâ—…d_a from_o some_o read_v bind_v unto_o in_o as_o paul_n himself_o say_v and_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a though_o his_o allusion_n run_v through_o the_o anoint_v exercise_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o champion_n d_o crucify_a for_o they_o have_v certain_a bound_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v in_o any_o exercise_n e_o glorify_v victorious_a f_z in_o the_o theatre_n before_o a_o full_a and_o honourable_a view_n g_o lawful_a the_o champion_n have_v their_o law_n each_o may_v not_o play_v that_o will_v h_z great_a fight_n they_o have_v their_o lesser_a fight_n and_o their_o great_a as_o have_v the_o runner_n and_o the_o wrestler_n ay_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o have_v pass_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o contention_n he_o may_v at_o length_n become_v master_n of_o the_o five_o exercise_n and_o have_v his_o full_a degree_n paul_n word_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o 13._o 14._o l_o fight_n he_o reckon_v paul_n affect_n be_v all_o good_a m_o yet_o shall_v we_o weep_v either_o sudden_o or_o forcible_o for_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n n_o for_o he_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o affect_n in_o his_o power_n to_o extend_v or_o repress_v at_o pleasure_n we_o be_v violent_a and_o whirl_v we_o with_o they_o through_o all_o obstacle_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o impotent_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v our_o mind_n be_v impotent_a in_o yield_v hereunto_o o_o such_o as_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v senceâ—…se_n of_o misery_n or_o happiness_n in_o themselves_o or_o friend_n and_o those_o stupidity_n much_o like_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o read_v pliny_n lib._n 7._o socrates_n they_o say_v be_v never_o see_v to_o change_v his_o â—…ance_n this_o continual_a fixation_n of_o mind_n sometime_o turn_v into_o a_o rigid_a sourness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abolish_n all_o affect_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o man_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o a_o great_a schâ—…_n crantors_n opinion_n the_o academike_n in_o tully_n tusc._n quest_n 3_o q_o therefore_o the_o sâ—…_n epist._n lib._n 1._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o word_n and_o call_v it_o impatience_n we_o can_v withoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v our_o meaning_n to_o be_v think_v just_a contrary_n to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v we_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v senseless_a of_o all_o evil_a and_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v one_o that_o iâ—…_n too_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o think_v then_o whether_o we_o may_v better_o say_v invulnerable_a or_o impatient_a this_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o epicurean_o our_o wiseman_n feel_v 〈◊〉_d but_o subdue_v they_o â—…l_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o feel_v they_o thus_o seneca_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rime_n the_o difference_n between_o crime_n and_o sin_n he_o declare_v tract_n 41._o sup_n joan_n thus_o a_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v a_o act_n worthy_a of_o accusation_n and_o comdemnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n crime_n 〈◊〉_d â—…der_n for_o the_o election_n of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o churchman_n say_v not_o if_o any_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v exclude_v all_o mankind_n from_o be_v elect_v but_o if_o any_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ime_n as_o man_n slaughter_n whoredom_n some_o kind_n of_o envy_n adultery_n theft_n fraud_n sacrilege_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o explain_v this_o place_n s_o all_o fear_n or_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expect_v t_o inâ—…_n some_o art_n the_o devil_n teach_v man_n as_o magic_a astrology_n and_o all_o divination_n excepâ—…â—…phecy_n plato_n say_v that_o a_o devil_n call_v theut_n invent_v arithmetic_a geometry_n astroâ—…â—…d_a theut_fw-fr dice_a and_o teach_v they_o to_o thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o logic_n 〈◊〉_d â—…uills_n invention_n also_o it_o teach_v the_o truth_n opposition_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o falseness_n so_o â—…ly_o delight_v to_o put_v verity_n to_o the_o worse_o by_o deceit_n u_z they_o grow_v so_o pride_n be_v â—…on_a vice_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n x_o stupidity_n or_o dulness_n the_o physician_n when_o 〈◊〉_d cure_v a_o hurt_n member_n do_v apply_v their_o stupes_fw-la to_o avoid_v the_o sense_n of_o pain_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sease_n of_o the_o part_n which_o they_o be_v often_o faynâ—…â—…ut_o of_o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n chap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o good_a question_n whether_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o parent_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n have_v those_o natural_a affect_n ere_o they_o sin_v which_o we_o shall_v be_v â—…ed_v of_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o purify_v if_o they_o have_v they_o how_o have_v they_o that_o â—…ble_a bliss_n of_o paradise_n who_o can_v be_v direct_o happy_a that_o either_o fear_n or_o forâ—…_n &_o how_o can_v they_o either_o fear_n or_o grieve_v in_o that_o copious_a affluence_n of_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o sickness_n have_v allthing_n that_o a_o â—…ll_v desire_v and_o want_v allthing_n that_o may_v give_v their_o happiness_n just_a parent_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fence_n their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v unmoved_a their_o union_n sincere_a and_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v delightful_a have_v power_n to_o enjoy_v at_o full_a what_o they_o love_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o peaceable_a avoidance_n of_o sin_n which_o tranquillity_n keep_v out_o all_o exâ—…â—…oyance_n do_v they_o desire_v think_v you_o to_o taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d die_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n to_o desire_v to_o break_v god_n command_n and_o to_o forbear_v it_o rather_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…unishment_n than_o love_n of_o justice_n god_n forbid_v i_o say_v that_o ere_o that_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v verify_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o woman_n whosoever_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d how_o happy_a be_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o perturbation_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o no_o sickness_n of_o body_n even_o so_o happy_a shall_v all_o mankind_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o transfuse_v that_o misery_n which_o their_o sin_n incur_v into_o their_o posteâ—…_n any_o of_o their_o seed_n have_v commit_v a_o act_n worthy_a of_o codemnation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v until_o
all_o this_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o union_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n employ_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o rest_n say_v saint_n john_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o now_o be_v the_o 25._o hour_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v but_o the_o addition_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v life_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o attain_v it_o by_o pass_v through_o faith_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v also_o not_o unto_o life_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v unto_o condemnation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o second_o death_n for_o he_o that_o live_v not_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o saviour_n voice_n and_o pass_v not_o from_o death_n to_o life_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n assure_o shall_v be_v throw_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o saint_n john_n proceed_v plain_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resurrection_n on_o such_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o he_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o whole_a time_n mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n although_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o bodily_a life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yet_o they_o spend_v it_o and_o end_v it_o without_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o which_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a to_o have_v purchase_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o which_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n chap._n 10._o some_o object_n this_o that_o resurrection_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o bodily_a one_o for_o that_o which_o fall_v say_v they_o that_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o body_n fall_v by_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n cadaver_n a_o carcase_n derive_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_v ergo_fw-la rise_n again_o belong_v sole_o to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o soul_n well_o but_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o may_v be_v he_o call_v the_o soul_n better_n a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o reviue_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a unto_o who_o he_o say_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o he_o explain_v elsewhere_o say_v 4._o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o place_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 14_o and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n now_o whereas_o they_o say_v none_o can_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n only_o can_v arise_v why_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v not_o from_o he_o lest_o you_o fall_v and_o again_o â—…2_n hâ—…_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n and_o further_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o sâ—…eth_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v i_o think_v these_o place_n mean_v not_o of_o bodily_a fall_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n if_o then_o resurrection_n concern_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n â—…y_v also_o fall_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v rise_v again_o now_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n proceed_v thus_o but_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o â—…es_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o as_o we_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n because_o of_o our_o mystical_a chrism_n our_o unction_n so_o be_v we_o all_o priest_n in_o be_v the_o member_n of_o â—…e_n priest_n where-upon_o saint_n peter_n call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o mark_v how_o brief_o saint_n john_n insinuate_v the_o deity_n a_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o his_o servant_n shape_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v diverse_a time_n in_o this_o work_n l._n vives_n deity_n a_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a injury_n to_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o have_v priest_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o very_a gentile_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d philippic_n 2._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o god_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o then_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o decept_n shall_v be_v this_o war_n for_o he_o use_v diverse_a way_n to_o seduce_v before_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o evil_a he_o shall_v leave_v the_o den_n of_o his_o hate_n and_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a persecution_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o persecution_n hard_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v it_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v the_o city_n of_o god_n at_o these_o time_n in_o all_o place_n this_o gog_n and_o this_o magog_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o any_o particular_a barbarous_a nation_n nor_o for_o the_o getes_n and_o messagete_n because_o of_o their_o literal_a affinity_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o roman_n jurisdiction_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n and_o magog_n of_o a_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o come_v of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v come_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v as_o the_o house_n and_o he_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o we_o refer_v both_o these_o name_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o neither_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v both_o the_o house_n because_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v hide_v and_o house_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n when_o out_o of_o secret_a hate_n they_o burst_v into_o open_a violence_n now_o where_o as_o he_o say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o come_v to_o any_o one_o set_a place_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n tent_n be_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n either_o no_o this_o city_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v resident_a in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o word_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v insinuate_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o belove_a ctty_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o presecute_a enemy_n gird_v they_o in_o with_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n unite_v in_o one_o rage_n of_o
that_o sorrow_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a repentance_n conâ—…oyned_v with_o a_o corporal_a torment_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n and_o the_o worm_n he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o 7._o brief_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v he_o then_o add_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o show_v that_o both_o those_o plague_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v corporal_a if_o he_o add_v it_o because_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v for_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o incur_v the_o second_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o die_v but_o every_o man_n believe_v as_o he_o like_v either_o give_v the_o fire_n true_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o worm_n figurative_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o proper_o to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o that_o a_o creature_n may_v burn_v and_o yet_o not_o consume_v may_v live_v in_o pain_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v which_o he_o that_o deny_v know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n wonder_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o erst_o recount_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o more_o and_o more_o admirable_a shut_v they_o all_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o all_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o choose_v what_o to_o think_v of_o this_o whether_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n plague_v the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o worm_n have_v a_o metaphorical_a reference_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n shall_v then_o appear_v plain_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v no_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o only_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o divine_a sapience_n we_o know_v but_o now_o in_o part_n until_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v those_o body_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v work_v they_o no_o anguish_n nor_o torment_n l._n vives_n their_o ah_o worm_n is._n 66._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o villainy_n say_v seneca_n how_o ever_o fortunate_a that_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v plague_n to_o itself_o by_o wring_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o this_o be_v epicurus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o have_v commit_v it_o it_o scourge_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o fear_v even_o without_o all_o cause_n of_o fear_n this_o out_o of_o seneca_n â—…pist_v lib._n â—…6_n and_o so_o sing_v iwenall_n in_o these_o word_n exemplo_fw-la quodâ—…unque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dâ—…splicet_fw-la auctori_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absoluitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n each_o deed_n of_o mischief_n first_o of_o all_o dislike_v the_o authout_n with_o this_o whip_n revenge_n first_o strike_v that_o no_o stain_a thought_n can_v clear_v itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tuâ—…_n euasisse_fw-la pute_fw-la quos_fw-la diriconscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la â—…ttionitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la poena_n autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la saevior_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o ceditius_fw-la gravis_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o rhadamanthus_n nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la but_o why_o shall_v you_o suppose_v they_o free_a who_o soul_n black_v over_o with_o ugly_a deed_n affright_v and_o tear_v the_o conscience_n still_o and_o feed_v revenge_n by_o nuzzle_a terror_n fear_n and_o war_n even_o in_o itself_o o_o plague_n far_o light_a far_a to_o bear_v guilt_n blister_n in_o a_o breast_n unsound_a then_o rhadamant_n or_o stern_a ceditius_n find_v nay_o the_o conscience_n confound_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n tully_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n fury_n then_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v that_o invention_n from_o hence_o in_o l._n pis._n &_o pro_n rosâ—…_n amerin_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o quintilian_o oration_n whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a can_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o incorporeal_a devil_n chap._n 10._o but_o here_o now_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o this_o fire_n if_o it_o plague_v not_o spiritual_o but_o only_o by_o a_o bodily_a touch_n can_v inflict_v any_o torment_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o one_o fire_n with_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o devil_n according_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n suppose_v have_v body_n of_o condensate_a air_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v in_o a_o wind_n and_o this_o air_n be_v passable_a and_o may_v suffer_v burn_v the_o heat_n of_o bath_n prove_v where_o the_o air_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o heat_v the_o water_n and_o do_v that_o which_o first_o it_o suffer_v if_o any_o will_v oppose_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o why_o may_v not_o unbodyed_a spirit_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o bodily_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o man_n incorporeal_a soul_n be_v now_o include_v in_o a_o carnal_a shape_n and_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v bind_v into_o a_o body_n for_o ever_o these_o spiritual_a devil_n therefore_o or_o those_o devilish_a spirit_n though_o strange_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v true_o bind_v in_o this_o corporal_a fire_n which_o shall_v torment_v they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a nor_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o become_v both_o one_o live_a creature_n but_o as_o i_o say_v by_o a_o wonderful_a power_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o give_v it_o life_n they_o shall_v from_o it_o receive_v intolerable_a torment_n although_o the_o coherence_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n whereby_o both_o become_v one_o creature_n be_v as_o admirable_a and_o exceed_v all_o human_a capacity_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n shall_v burn_v they_o as_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n do_v when_o he_o cry_v say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o fire_n be_v such_o as_o his_o tongue_n be_v to_o cool_v which_o he_o see_v lazarus_n a_o far_o of_o entreat_v he_o to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n only_o such_o likewise_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v the_o fire_n he_o burn_v in_o and_o the_o water_n he_o wish_v for_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o man_n in_o ecstasy_n be_v which_o present_v the_o form_n of_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o body_n indeed_o and_o though_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o spirit_n yet_o think_v he_o himself_o so_o like_a to_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o on_o or_o no._n but_o that_o hell_n that_o â—…ake_v of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v real_a and_o the_o fire_n corporal_a burn_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o one_o in_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o in_o air_n the_o one_o iâ—…_n the_o body_n adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spirit_n only_a adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o infuse_v life_n but_o feel_a torment_n for_o one_o fire_n shall_v torment_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n christ_n have_v speak_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o crime_n chap._n 11._o but_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n city_n hold_v it_o injustice_n for_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o temporal_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v pain_n eternal_o this_o they_o say_v be_v â—…ly_o unâ—…_n as_o though_o they_o know_v any_o law_n chat_v adapt_v the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v eight_o kind_n of_o punishment_n dâ—…th_v tully_n affirm_v the_o law_n to_o inflict_v damage_n imprisonment_n whip_v like_a for_o like_a public_a
end_n of_o this_o present_a book_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_o mercy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v mercy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o diverse_a more_o example_n against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a chap._n 23._o first_o than_o we_o must_v show_v why_o '_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o mercy_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o those_o holy_a man_n so_o many_o and_o so_o learn_v in_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a do_v not_o envy_v the_o mundification_n and_o beatitude_n of_o those_o spirit_n after_o their_o long_a and_o great_a extremity_n of_o torture_n but_o they_o see_v well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o promise_v to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n hereby_o show_v 25_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n likewise_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o there_o he_o say_v everlasting_a and_o here_o for_o evermore_o in_o both_o place_n exclude_v all_o termination_n 20_o and_o end_n of_o the_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n either_o strong_a or_o plain_a to_o assure_v our_o belief_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v never_o more_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o saint_n then_o because_o the_o scripture_n that_o deceive_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o direct_o and_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o damnation_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o there_o to_o burn_v for_o evermore_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o can_v either_o all_o or_o any_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ivered_v out_o of_o this_o eternity_n of_o pain_n if_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o deâ—…_n to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v be_v not_o hereby_o infringe_v for_o if_o those_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o eâ—…_n in_o the_o fire_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v alike_o both_o to_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o man_n so_o indeed_o shall_v man_n surmise_n â—…of_o more_o certainty_n than_o god_n promise_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o escape_v this_o pain_n eternal_a must_v cease_v to_o argue_v against_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o have_v time_n for_o what_o a_o fondness_n be_v it_o to_o value_v the_o pain_n eternal_a by_o a_o fire_n only_o of_o a_o long_a contiâ—…_n but_o yet_o to_o believe_v assure_o that_o life_n eternal_a have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v both_o these_o part_n in_o one_o senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…plainely_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v he_o make_v they_o parallel_n here_o be_v everlasting_a pain_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n now_o to_o say_v this_o life_n shall_v never_o end_v but_o that_o pain_n shall_v be_v groâ—…sly_o absurd_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n so_o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a that_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o endless_a as_o the_o other_o beatitude_n against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prater_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 24._o this_o be_v also_o against_o those_o who_o under_o colour_n of_o more_o pity_n oppose_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a in_o that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o plague_n he_o threaten_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o will_v give_v they_o say_v they_o unto_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o pure_o holy_a and_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a in_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o exempt_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n well_o and_o why_o then_o in_o this_o their_o pure_a holiness_n and_o powrefulâ—…se_v of_o prayer_n will_v they_o not_o entreat_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o mitigate_v his_o sentence_n and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o that_o intolerable_a fire_n some_o perhaps_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o then_o their_o follow_v in_o prayer_n both_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n also_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v their_o wicked_a merit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n that_o ever_o hold_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v hold_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n see_v that_o her_o lord_n god_n have_v will_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o enemy_n but_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o stay_v the_o church_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n her_o know_a enemy_n at_o this_o day_n the_o â—…ame_n shall_v hinder_v she_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o her_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n as_o now_o she_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d her_o enemy_n in_o mankind_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o wholesome_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o her_o chief_a petition_n for_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o peniâ—…_n 2._o and_o escape_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o light_n that_o she_o can_v know_v any_o of_o those_o wâ—…_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v predestinate_v to_o go_v with_o the_o devil_n into_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n she_o will_v offer_v as_o few_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o she_o do_v for_o he_o but_o see_v that_o she_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o her_o foe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o all_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o become_v her_o son_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o shall_v die_v her_o impenitent_a foe_n and_o not_o return_v into_o her_o boâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d do_v she_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o because_o they_o that_o before_o death_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n be_v afterward_o repute_v as_o associate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o cause_n that_o forbid_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n as_o then_o stoppâ—…â—…er_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n as_o now_o and_o the_o â—…ame_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d why_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a for_o the_o prayer_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v hear_v ah_o for_o some_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o spend_v their_o life_n so_o wicked_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n or_o else_o so_o devout_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o mercy_n even_o as_o also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v suffer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v concern_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o
know_v and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v these_o thing_n fall_v upon_o job_n that_o he_o may_v show_v outward_o unto_o man_n the_o love_n that_o he_o hold_v inward_o unto_o god_n l_o uuee_n know_v rom._n 8._o 28._o adverse_a and_o prosperous_a fortune_n be_v both_o assistant_n in_o the_o good_a man_n salvation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v they_o but_o he_o can_v convert_v it_o unto_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o chap._n 9_o they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v what_o their_o faith_n their_o zeal_n their_o good_n of_o the_o a_o inward_a man_n which_o inritch_v the_o soul_n before_o god_n these_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v say_v godliness_n be_v a_o great_a gain_n if_o man_n be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o 8._o world_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o content_a ourself_n therewith_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_a after_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o cast_v themselves_o in_o many_o c_o sorrow_n such_o therefore_o as_o lose_v their_o good_n in_o that_o destruction_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n d_o poor_a without_o but_o rich_a within_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o use_v the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o at_o all_o then_o may_v they_o true_o say_v with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o sore_o assault_v and_o yet_o never_o overthrow_v e_o nakâ—…d_o come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v 21._o give_v it_o &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hold_v his_o lord_n will_v as_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o great_a possession_n and_o by_o attend_v that_o enrich_v his_o spirit_n nor_o greeve_v he_o at_o all_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o death_n perforce_o will_v make_v he_o leave_v short_o after_o but_o those_o far_o weak_a soul_n though_o they_o prefer_v not_o these_o worldly_a thing_n before_o christ_n yet_o stick_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o certain_a exorbitant_a affection_n they_o must_v needs_o feel_v such_o pain_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v in_o love_v of_o they_o and_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o sorrow_n as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o experience_n see_v thy_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v instruction_n by_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n herein_o do_v he_o reprehend_v the_o desire_n after_o riches_n only_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o teach_v likewise_o 9_o f_z elsewhere_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v 19_o and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o their_o uncertain_a wealth_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o plentiful_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o true_a life_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o with_o their_o riches_n by_o ease_v small_a burden_n â—…eaped_v great_a gain_n take_v more_o joy_n in_o that_o part_n which_o by_o their_o free_a distribution_n unto_o other_o they_o have_v h_z keep_v more_o safe_o than_o they_o feel_v sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o by_o their_o care_n to_o preserve_v to_o themselves_o they_o lose_v so_o easy_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o perish_v hear_v on_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o remove_v into_o a_o more_o secure_a custody_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o lord_n counsel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n corrupt_v or_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n 21._o where_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n corrupt_v nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o these_o i_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v how_o well_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o follow_v that_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o diligent_a and_o dreadless_a keeper_n of_o all_o good_a treasure_n for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o that_o rejoice_v because_o they_o have_v hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o a_o place_n which_o the_o foe_n by_o chance_n over-passed_n &_o find_v not_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a may_v their_o comfort_n be_v that_o by_o their_o god_n instruction_n have_v retire_v thither_o with_o their_o substance_n whether_o they_o be_v sure_o the_o nola._n foe_n can_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o one_o i_z paulinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o have_v refuse_v infinite_a riches_n for_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o rich_a in_o holiness_n when_o the_o barbarian_n sack_v nola_n and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n thus_o pray_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o be_v trouble_v for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n for_o where_o all_o my_o treasure_n be_v thou_o know_v even_o there_o have_v he_o lay_v up_o all_o his_o where_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o who_o foretold_v these_o misery_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o so_o other_o in_o that_o they_o obey_v god_n instruction_n for_o the_o choice_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a treasure_n indeed_o have_v even_o their_o worldly_a treasure_n preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o other_o pay_v for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o because_o their_o precedent_a wisdom_n can_v not_o do_v it_o their_o sub-sequent_a experience_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o such_o temporal_a trash_n some_o christian_n by_o their_o enemy_n be_v put_v unto_o torture_n to_o make_v they_o discover_v where_o their_o good_n lay_v but_o that_o good_a whereby_o k_o themselves_o be_v good_a they_o can_v neither_o loose_v nor_o discover_v but_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v endure_v torture_n then_o discover_v their_o l_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n than_o be_v they_o far_o from_o good_a but_o those_o that_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o shall_v be_v endure_v for_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o that_o enrich_v his_o martyr_n with_o eternal_a felicity_n than_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o endure_v any_o torment_n whether_o it_o be_v conceal_v by_o lie_v or_o discover_v by_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o confess_v christ_n can_v lose_v he_o among_o all_o the_o torment_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o save_v his_o gold_n but_o by_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o even_o those_o very_a torment_n be_v more_o profitable_a in_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o love_v a_o incoruptible_a good_a than_o those_o good_n in_o that_o they_o procure_v their_o owner_n torture_n through_o the_o blind_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o they_o but_o some_o that_o have_v no_o such_o good_n and_o yet_o be_v think_v to_o have_v they_o be_v torture_v also_o why_o perhaps_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o be_v poor_a against_o their_o will_n not_o of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o then_o though_o their_o possession_n do_v not_o just_o deserve_v those_o affliction_n yet_o their_o affection_n do_v but_o if_o their_o mind_n fly_v a_o lofty_a pitch_n behold_v both_o the_o possession_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o riches_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o scorn_n i_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o such_o be_v ever_o torment_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o be_v so_o innocent_a incur_v any_o such_o imputation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v true_o they_o in_o these_o their_o torture_n confess_v their_o sanctify_a poverty_n confess_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o extort_a confession_n of_o such_o holy_a
manichee_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o these_o dotage_n when_o we_o read_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensitive_a nor_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n either_o go_v fly_a swim_v or_o creep_v because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o in_o reason_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v not_o make_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o just_a ordinance_n their_o death_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v mean_v only_a ofman_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o neither_o thyself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o but_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n aristotle_n say_v that_o plant_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n but_o creature_n yet_o not_o sensitive_a but_o plato_n be_v of_o empedocles_n his_o opinion_n hold_v they_o both_o live_n and_o sensitive_a either_o may_v be_v they_o may_v die_v because_o they_o do_v live_v howsoever_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n chap._n 20._o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v set_v down_o some_o exception_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o except_v those_o who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o his_o express_a law_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a command_n unto_o any_o person_n by_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n and_o he_o commit_v not_o homicide_n that_o owe_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o command_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v kill_v who_o do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n command_v or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o public_a magistracy_n do_v put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n abraham_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o b_o jepthe_n kill_v his_o daughter_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n see_v 31._o that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o live_v thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o return_v conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n c_o nor_n can_v samson_n be_v excuse_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o do_v prompt_v he_o unto_o this_o act_n those_o therefore_o be_v except_v which_o either_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n god_n particular_a command_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o kill_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o homicide_n l._n vives_n avthority_n a_o of_o god_n command_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o wage_v war_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o they_o be_v count_v godly_a that_o to_o please_v god_n though_o paris_n against_o natural_a humanity_n afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n true_o then_o can_v we_o butbe_n hold_v the_o most_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o butcher_n up_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n b_o jepthe_n judge_n the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 31._o who_o fact_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o tragedian_n write_v of_o agamemnon_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n unto_o diana_n at_o aulis_n many_o reprove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o jephte_n for_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o god_n agamemnon_n good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o have_v be_v construe_v also_o c_o nor_n can_v samson_n judge's_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n chap_n 21._o who_o soever_o have_v commit_v this_o homicide_n upon_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v commend_v of_o some_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o for_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v right_o term_v magnanimity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v either_o casual_a misery_n or_o other_o oppression_n to_o avoid_v they_o destroy_v himself_o for_o that_o mind_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v neither_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o worthy_o be_v that_o spirit_n entitle_v great_a that_o can_v rather_o endure_v calamity_n then_o avoid_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o enlighten_v conscience_n can_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o trivial_a censure_n of_o mortal_a man_n a_o which_o be_v most_o common_o enclowded_a in_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o put_v a_o man_n self_n to_o death_n then_o be_v b_o cleombrotus_n most_o worthy_a of_o this_o magnanimous_a title_n who_o have_v read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o so_o leave_v this_o life_n go_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v better_a for_o neither_o calamity_n nor_o guiltiness_n either_o true_a or_o false_a urge_v he_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o his_o great_a spirit_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o catch_v at_o his_o death_n and_o break_v all_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deed_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a then_o good_a plato_n himself_o who_o he_o read_v may_v have_v assure_v he_o who_o be_v sure_a will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o soul_n eternity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o rather_o utter_o c_o prohibit_v l._n vives_n which_o ah_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n the_o great_a master_n of_o error_n b_o cleombrotus_n this_o be_v the_o ambraciot_n who_o have_v style_v read_v plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o death_n and_o pass_v unto_o immortality_n throw_v himself_o over_o a_o wall_n into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n of_o he_o do_v callimachus_n make_v a_o epigrame_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a i_o have_v see_v it_o thus_o vita_fw-la vale_n muro_fw-la praeceps_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la moriens_fw-la ambraciota_n pver_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la malum_fw-la credens_fw-fr sed_fw-la scripta_fw-la platonis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la percipienda_fw-la tuo_fw-la when_o cleombrotus_n from_o the_o turret_n throw_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o cry_v new_a life_n adieu_o hold_v death_n hurtless_a but_o grave_a plato_n sense_n he_o shall_v have_v read_v with_o no_o such_o reference_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cleombrotus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n who_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a overcome_v c_o rather_o utter_o prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o such_o a_o fact_n like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o any_o of_o his_o slave_n have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o without_o god_n command_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n for_o here_o we_o be_v all_o as_o in_o a_o set_a front_n of_o battle_n every_o one_o place_v as_o god_n our_o emperor_n and_o general_n please_v to_o appoint_v we_o and_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o forsake_v his_o life_n than_o his_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n chap._n 22._o but_o many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o foe_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o
undoubted_a faith_n in_o our_o scripture_n all_o which_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o now_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n that_o regulus_n be_v cato_n better_a in_o this_o glory_n for_o cato_n never_o over-came_v caesar_n unto_o who_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o choose_v to_o murder_v himself_o rather_o then_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o but_o regulus_n over-came_v the_o african_n and_o in_o his_o generalship_n return_v with_o diverse_a noble_a victory_n unto_o the_o roman_n never_o with_o any_o notable_a loss_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o always_o of_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v by_o they_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o endure_v slavery_n under_o they_o then_o by_o death_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o both_o preserve_v his_o paciencie_n under_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o roman_n neither_o deprive_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o conquer_a body_n nor_o his_o countryman_n of_o his_o unconquered_a mind_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n this_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o when_o without_o dread_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o foe_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v worse_a cause_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o his_o tongue_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n with_o his_o force_n &_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o life_n who_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o foe_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o torment_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v death_n to_o himself_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a guilt_n for_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n rome_n among_o all_o her_o worthy_n and_o eternize_v spirit_n can_v show_v one_o better_a than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o his_o great_a victory_n continue_v b_o most_o poor_a nor_o can_v mishap_n amate_v he_o for_o with_o a_o fix_a resolve_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n return_v he_o unto_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o if_o those_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a defender_n of_o their_o earthly_a habitacle_n and_o those_o true_a and_o sound_a servant_n of_o their_o indeed_o false_a god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o their_o conquer_a foe_n by_o law_n of_o arm_n see_a themselves_o afterwards_o to_o be_v conquer_v of_o their_o foe_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o although_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n at_o all_o yet_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o foe_n superiority_n then_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o christian_n that_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o expose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o taste_v of_o temporal_a extremity_n either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o who_o he_o be_v most_o high_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o e_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o no_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o military_a power_n can_v allow_v to_o destroy_v the_o conquer_a enemy_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sore_a kind_n of_o ulcere_fw-la b_o most_o poor_a livy_n in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n and_o valerius_n in_o his_o example_n of_o poverty_n write_v this_o when_o attilius_n know_v that_o his_o generalship_n be_v prolong_v another_o year_n more_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v poverty_n they_o send_v one_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n his_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o charge_n be_v because_o his_o seven_o acre_n of_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o hire_a soldier_n which_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v so_o the_o senate_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o aedile_n look_v better_a ever_o after_o unto_o attilius_n his_o patrimony_n c_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o he_o make_v fight_v as_o far_o from_o christian_a piety_n as_o religious_a humanity_n be_v from_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n chap._n 24._o what_o a_o pernicious_a error_n than_o be_v here_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o because_o either_o his_o enemy_n have_v injure_v he_o or_o mean_n to_o injure_v he_o whereas_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o be_v about_o to_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o enemy_n lust_n with_o touch_n of_o some_o entice_a delight_n do_v not_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o another_o guilt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o own_o that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v themselves_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o they_o nay_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o true_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n then_o unto_o carnal_a concupiscence_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o own_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o provoke_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a fact_n and_o a_o detestable_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v one_o self_n at_o all_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v it_o be_v what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o we_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v we_o commit_v murder_n now_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n hereafter_o if_o wickedness_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o or_o she_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v in_o innocence_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o adventure_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a adultery_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o repentance_n may_v purge_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o such_o as_o for_o avoid_v of_o guilt_n not_o in_o other_o but_o in_o themselves_o and_o fear_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n in_o themselves_o which_o another_o lust_n incit_v do_v imagine_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o death_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n that_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o consent_n unto_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o that_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o b_o die_v flesh_n do_v stir_v itself_o by_o the_o own_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faltlesse_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o or_o she_o that_o never_o consent_v when_o it_o stir_v without_o guilt_n in_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v l._n vives_n concupiscential_a ah_o disobedience_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o even_o against_o all_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o will_v and_o then_o the_o will_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o flesh_n from_o hence_o arise_v shame_n as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o b_o die_v flesh_n our_o member_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n do_v die_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o lustful_a motion_n that_o betide_v we_o in_o sleep_n be_v faltlesse_a because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o nature_n effect_n they_o without_o it_o how_o much_o more_o faltlesse_a shall_v those_o be_v wherein_o the_o will_n be_v so_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v only_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v chap._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n say_v they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o fly_v from_o the_o spoiler_n of_o their_o chastity_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o swift_a river_n which_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o martirdome_n be_v continual_o honour_v with_o religious_a memorial_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v rash_o in_o any_o thing_n
dedit_fw-la ante_fw-la modos_fw-la the_o phrygian_a pipe_n sound_v now_o as_o late_o before_o diodorus_n say_v the_o pipe_n be_v cybele_n invention_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v marsiat_a he_o that_o contend_v with_o apollo_n d_o we_o be_v delight_v some_o read_v they_o be_v delight_v but_o erroneous_o we_o read_v it_o with_o more_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o filthy_a play_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o this_o berecynthia_n be_v mother_n to_o so_o many_o god_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n as_o be_v vesta_n as_o well_o as_o berecynthia_n as_o also_o because_o he_o will_v have_v her_o father_n menoes_n to_o take_v she_o for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v e_z the_o feast_n day_n of_o her_o purification_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n the_o galli_n her_o priest_n use_v to_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n in_o as_o great_a pomp_n unto_o the_o river_n almon_n which_o god_n fall_v into_o tiber_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n to_o wash_v it_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o both_o the_o river_n i_o say_v by_o a_o old_a custom_n for_o the_o first_o day_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o asia_n the_o priest_n wash_v it_o there_o whereupon_o that_o order_n be_v keep_v every_o year_n hereof_o sing_v lucan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…_n râ—…_n alâ—…_n cibelen_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cibele_n wash_v in_o almon_n they_o fetch_v back_o etc._n etc._n but_o ovid_n more_o pâ—…nely_o est_fw-fr loâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d tibâ—…_n quo_fw-la lubricus_fw-la in_o fluit_fw-la almon_n eâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la dit_fw-fr in_fw-la amne_fw-la minor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la veste_fw-la sacerdos_n 〈◊〉_d alâ—…_n sacraque_fw-la lovit_fw-la aquis_fw-la fastorum_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v a_o place_n be_v almond_n current_n flow_v to_o tiber_n stream_n and_o so_o his_o name_n do_v lose_v there_o wash_v the_o age_a priest_n in_o purple_a clad_v the_o goddess_n and_o the_o relic_n which_o he_o have_v and_o prudentius_n write_v of_o saint_n romanus_n his_o martyrdom_n say_v thus_o nâ—…dare_v plantâ—…_n ante_fw-la carpentum_fw-la sciâ—…_n prâ—…ceres_fw-la togatos_fw-la in_o atris_fw-la idaeae_fw-la sacris_fw-la lapis_fw-la nigâ—…llus_fw-la eveâ—…endus_fw-la essedo_fw-la mâ—…ebris_fw-la oâ—…s_fw-la clausus_fw-la argeâ—…to_fw-la sedet_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la lavaâ—…rum_fw-la prâ—…do_fw-la ducitis_fw-la pedâ—…_n reâ—…_n atterentes_fw-la â—…eis_fw-la almonis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d riuâ—…_n i_o know_v when_o cibel_n feast_n be_v honour_v your_o lord_n all_o barefoot_a march_n before_o the_o throne_n whereon_o in_o a_o rich_a chariot_n the_o black_a stone_n sit_v in_o a_o woman_n shape_n over_o silver_a which_o when_o to_o purify_n you_o do_v lead_v you_o walk_v before_o it_o in_o strange_a uncouth_a shoe_n until_o you_o reach_v the_o place_n where_o almon_n flow_v f_z beastly_a stage-player_n the_o first_o stageplay_n every_o year_n be_v the_o megalesian_n wherein_o the_o player_n come_v forth_o to_o this_o new_a task_n speak_v most_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a lafcivious_a play_n word_n upon_o cibel_n and_o atis_n and_o at_o that_o time_n diverse_a of_o the_o most_o civil_a roman_n disguise_v themselves_o from_o be_v know_v go_v wander_v about_o the_o street_n in_o all_o licentiousness_n no_o speech_n to_o act_v of_o unclean_a luxury_n be_v leave_v unpractised_a as_o herodian_a affirm_v in_o the_o life_n of_o coâ—…dus_n g_o even_o for_o repetition_n sake_n tho_o they_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o exercise_v their_o memory_n for_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o heart_n h_z juncate_n the_o text_n be_v fercula_fw-la a_o ferendo_fw-la of_o carry_v because_o in_o sollemnity_n either_o of_o religion_n or_o triumph_n they_o carry_v picture_n and_o statue_n with_o reverence_n be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o worthy_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o their_o triumph_n they_o carry_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o city_n as_o they_o have_v conquer_v and_o such_o arm_n as_o they_o have_v despoil_v their_o foe_n off_o the_o money_n that_o they_o have_v take_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pillage_n whatsoever_o so_o say_v tully_n suâ—…tonius_n and_o other_o and_o such_o meat_n also_o as_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n at_o sacrâ—…_n be_v call_v fercula_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o charger_n very_o stateful_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a reverence_n of_o the_o obscaenity_n use_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n chap._n 5._o nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o i_o know_v do_v rather_o delight_v in_o the_o vicious_a custom_n of_o enormity_n than_o decline_v from_o it_o i_o will_v have_v scipio_n nasica_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o who_o the_o whole_a senate_n proclaim_v for_o their_o best_a man_n one_o who_o only_a hand_n be_v think_v fit_n to_o receive_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o devil_n picture_n let_v he_o but_o tell_v we_o first_o whether_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o mother_n desert_n be_v such_o that_o the_o senate_n shall_v appoint_v he_o beâ—…factors_n divine_a honour_n as_o we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o roman_a nation_n also_o have_v ordain_v for_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o worth_n they_o hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o who_o person_n they_o think_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o admit_v among_o the_o god_n true_o he_o will_v glad_o wish_v his_o mother_n this_o felicity_n if_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o if_o we_o ask_v he_o then_o further_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v such_o â—…thy_a presâ—…tations_n as_o cibeius_fw-la enact_v as_o part_n of_o his_o mother_n honour_n will_v he_o not_o aâ—…ow_o think_v you_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o mother_n lie_v dead_a and_o soncelesse_a then_o to_o live_v a_o goddess_n to_o hear_v and_o allow_v such_o ribaldry_n yes_o far_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o worthy_a senator_n of_o rome_n as_o will_v forbid_v the_o build_n of_o a_o theatre_n in_o a_o state_n maintain_v by_o valour_n to_o wish_v his_o mother_n that_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d please_v her_o goddesse-shippe_n which_o can_v not_o but_o offend_v all_o womanhood_n 〈◊〉_d it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o divinity_n can_v so_o far_o alter_v the_o laudable_a modesty_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o to_o make_v she_o allow_v her_o servant_n to_o call_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o immodest_a term_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o live_a woman_n if_o she_o stop_v not_o her_o ear_n and_o get_v she_o go_v the_o whole_a kindred_n of_o her_o father_n husband_n child_n and_o all_o will_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a at_o her_o shamefulnesse_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n as_o this_o who_o even_o the_o worst_a man_n will_v shame_v to_o have_v his_o mother_n a_o like_a unto_o do_v never_o seek_v the_o best_a man_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o entrance_n into_o the_o people_n affection_n to_o make_v he_o better_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n but_o rather_o worse_a by_o her_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n like_v she_o of_o who_o ah_o it_o be_v write_v a_o woman_n hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n that_o his_o great_a spirit_n be_v elevate_v by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a testimony_n 26_o of_o the_o senate_n he_o hold_v himself_o sole_o the_o best_a may_v be_v thus_o withdraw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o which_o the_o worthy_a wit_n be_v ever_o overthrow_v and_o extinguish_v in_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n what_o intent_n then_o save_o deceit_n have_v she_o in_o select_v the_o best_a and_o most_o honest_n man_n see_v she_o use_v and_o desire_v such_o thing_n in_o her_o sacrifice_n as_o honest_a man_n abhor_v to_o use_v be_v it_o but_o even_o in_o their_o sport_n and_o recreation_n l._n vives_n of_o who_o ah_o it_o be_v witten_v proverb_n 6._o 26._o hierome_n read_v it_o capit_fw-la take_v saint_n augustine_n read_v captat_fw-la as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venatur_fw-la hunt_v more_o apt_o that_o the_o pagan_n god_n do_v never_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o live_v well_o chap._n 6._o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o those_o god_n never_o have_v care_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o such_o city_n and_o nation_n as_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n but_o contrariwise_o give_v free_a permission_n to_o such_o horrible_a &_o abominable_a evil_n to_o enter_v not_o upon_o their_o land_n vine_n house_n or_o treasure_n no_o nor_o upon_o the_o body_n which_o serve_v the_o mind_n but_o upon_o the_o mind_n itself_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o they_o ever_o allow_v without_o any_o prohibition_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v prohibit_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v i_o know_v
the_o honour_n unto_o a_o very_a few_o and_o their_o anger_n may_v well_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o shine_v above_o as_o un-regarded_n and_o behold_v filthy_a priapus_n stand_v naked_a below_o in_o great_a respect_n and_o credit_n l._n vives_n the_o soul_n a_o of_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o thales_n and_o democritus_n the_o stoic_n hold_v with_o plâ—…_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o that_o â—…ee_a use_v not_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n that_o the_o world_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o intellect_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foresaid_a god._n the_o old_a writer_n as_o tully_n and_o pliny_n follow_v homer_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n phurnutus_n say_v the_o world_n have_v a_o soul_n call_v jupiter_n that_o rule_v it_o even_o as_o our_o jupiter_n soul_n do_v us._n b_o this_o be_v no_o earth_n say_v hesiod_n bear_v caelus_n and_o then_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o eleven_o child_n whereof_o saturn_n be_v one_o c_o for_o god_n most_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n d_o let_v he_o the_o wise_a gentile_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n diverse_o style_v by_o his_o diverse_a quality_n arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la plut._n de_fw-fr placit_fw-la philos_fw-la macrobius_n put_v the_o son_n for_o all_o the_o god_n saturnal_a e_z apollo_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apollo_n world_n eye_n they_o may_v easy_o think_v he_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o future_a so_o be_v he_o seek_v unto_o far_o and_o near_o but_o give_v answer_n especial_o at_o delphos_n diodor._n which_o oracle_n have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o obscure_a cave_n there_o where_o the_o shrine_n in_o delphos_n be_v first_o whereunto_o a_o goat_n come_v by_o chance_n to_o feed_v be_v inspire_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o begin_v to_o leap_v and_o dance_v beyond_o measure_n which_o the_o shepherd_a wonder_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n he_o grow_v rapt_v himself_o and_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o other_o upon_o trial_n do_v so_o also_o where-upon_a it_o grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o such_o as_o will_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v will_v but_o bring_v one_o to_o lean_v his_o head_n into_o the_o cave_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v they_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v ask_v which_o afterward_o they_o find_v to_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o diverse_a they_o build_v a_o temple_n there_o unto_o apollo_n and_o ordain_v a_o virgin_n to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n upon_o a_o frame_n a_o good_a height_n from_o the_o cave_n and_o so_o to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o inquirer_n which_o frame_n they_o name_v a_o tripos_n of_o three_o foot_n have_v the_o same_o shape_n that_o the_o brazen_a pythia_n tripodes_fw-la have_v afterward_o this_o virgin_n priest_n be_v call_v the_o pythia_n at_o first_o a_o virgin_n like_o diana_n priest_n afterwards_o echechratus_fw-la lie_v with_o yâ—_z pythia_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v under_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n meddle_v no_o more_o with_o virgin_n at_o any_o hand_n only_o she_o go_v virginlike_a to_o keep_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n diodor._n f_o mercury_n account_v the_o god_n of_o mercury_n eloquence_n of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n because_o word_n do_v all_o these_o the_o merchant_n feast_n be_v in_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n that_o day_n that_o mercury_n temple_n be_v dedicate_v the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o market-man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o statue_n in_o the_o marketplace_n plautus_n describe_v his_o office_n in_o his_o amphitruo_n whereof_o hereafter_o g_o in_o janus_n be_v the_o elder_a god_n of_o all_o he_o rule_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v indeed_o king_n of_o latium_n in_o saturn_n time_n some_o as_o ovid_n and_o festus_n take_v he_o for_o the_o the_o old_a chaos_n and_o that_o his_o name_n janus_n be_v thence_o derive_v other_o ab_fw-la eundo_fw-la of_o go_v cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n de_fw-fr whereof_o come_v janua_fw-la gate_n cornificius_n say_v that_o tully_n call_v janus_n he_o eanus_fw-la and_o not_o janus_n the_o hill_n janiculus_fw-la bare_a his_o name_n some_o say_v because_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o other_o because_o they_o go_v over_o it_o into_o hetruria_n he_o have_v two_o face_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o beginning_n janiculus_fw-la and_o end_n of_o he_o read_v ovid_n fastorum_fw-la and_o macrobius_n h_z proter_n to_o look_v to_o the_o gate_n for_o which_o janus_n be_v put_v in_o the_o text_n ay_o bellona_n of_o bellum_n war_n and_o duellona_n also_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v pallas_n because_o pallas_n rule_v war_n also_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o ennuo_n hesich_n her_o face_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o contention_n homer_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v mars_n and_o the_o poet_n feign_v she_o to_o be_v mars_n his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v call_v ennuo_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o put_v spirit_n and_o fury_n into_o those_o that_o be_v to_o fight_v or_o of_o be_v furious_a herself_o her_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o nine_o region_n and_o before_o it_o a_o pillar_n from_o which_o the_o sign_n of_o war_n be_v ever_o give_v by_o put_v forth_o a_o spear_n ovid._n k_o diana_n the_o moon_n have_v many_o name_n lucina_n proserpina_n hecate_n and_o diana_n she_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n give_v all_o to_o hunt_v much_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o shoot_v whereupon_a aeneas_n meet_v his_o mother_n in_o the_o wood_n think_v it_o have_v be_v diana_n aeneid_n 1._o i_o have_v read_v these_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o terret_n lustrat_fw-la agit_fw-fr proscrpina_n luna_n diana_n ima_n superua_fw-mi feras_fw-la sceptro_fw-la fulgore_fw-la sagita_fw-la diana_n luna_n proserpina_n do_v strike_v do_v spread_v do_v fight_v the_o beast_n the_o deity_n and_o devil_n with_o sceptre_n shaft_n &_o light_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o gross_a prudentius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o symmachus_n have_v these_o verse_n terque_fw-la svas_fw-la eadem_fw-la variare_fw-la figuras_fw-la deâ—…ique_fw-la dum_fw-la luna_fw-la est_fw-la sublustri_fw-la splendet_fw-la amictu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d succâ—…cta_fw-la iacit_fw-la calamos_fw-la latonia_n virgâ—…_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d subniâ—…a_fw-la sedet_fw-la solio_fw-la plutonia_n coninx_fw-la iâ—…peritat_fw-la â—…ijs_fw-la &_o dictat_fw-la â—…ura_fw-la megaeâ—…ae_fw-la three_o time_n she_o turn_v her_o shape_n she_o be_v the_o moon_n when_o bright_a her_o sphere_n do_v show_v laton_n as_o daughter_n when_o she_o hunt_v below_o but_o throne_v in_o hell_n sheeâ—…_n '_o plutoâ—…s_v wife_n and_o awe_v the_o fury_n give_v stern_a megaera_n law_n l_o seed_n of_o liber_n and_o libera_n be_v ceres_n child_n say_v tully_n the_o nat_n dear_a lib._n 2._o many_o think_v they_o be_v sol_n and_o luna_fw-la who_o have_v power_n over_o generation_n libre_fw-la of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o satyr_n be_v say_v to_o accompany_v he_o and_o pyrapus_fw-la be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n libera_n lucina_n for_o the_o woman_n m_o diespiter_n quasi_fw-la dios_fw-es pater_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o day_n varro_n n_o lucina_n this_o be_v luna_n diana_n or_o juno_n cicero_n juno_n lucina_n help_v i_o cry_v glycerium_n in_o terence_n andria_n she_o be_v also_o call_v opigena_n of_o her_o help_n in_o the_o woman_n travel_n and_o worship_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o matron_n fâ—…stus_n tymâ—…us_o say_v that_o the_o night_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v opigena_n bear_v diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v burn_v because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o olympiâ—…s_n his_o mother_n in_o her_o labour_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o her_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v fire_v the_o roman_n worship_v ilythia_n also_o for_o this_o end_n who_o be_v a_o fate_n or_o fairy_n say_v pausanias_n and_o come_v from_o ilythia_n the_o north_n to_o delos_n to_o help_v latona_n in_o her_o travel_n and_o be_v place_v at_o athens_n among_o her_o genâ—…tullides_n the_o god_n that_o look_v unto_o nativity_n they_o use_v to_o place_v kneel_v image_n before_o they_o because_o nauplius_n his_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o manner_n such_o also_o be_v the_o three_o nexidâ—…_n in_o the_o capitol_n before_o minerua_n shrine_n whereunto_o the_o matron_n offer_v as_o the_o protector_n of_o childbirth_n m._n attill_o glabrio_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o conquest_n of_o antiochus_n they_o be_v kneel_v statue_n o_o vaticanus_n of_o he_o before_o p_o carmente_n call_v first_o nicostratae_fw-la daughter_n carmente_n to_o jonis_n the_o king_n of_o arcadia_n who_o have_v euander_v by_o mercury_n and_o
creator_n but_o the_o cause_n voluntary_a god_n angel_n man_n and_o diverse_a other_o creature_n have_v often_o in_o their_o will_n and_o power_n ay_o if_o we_o may_v cause_n call_v that_o power_n a_o will_n by_o which_o the_o brute_n beast_n fly_v their_o own_o hurt_n and_o desire_v their_o good_a by_o nature_n instinct_n that_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o angel_n i_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v be_v they_o good_a who_o we_o call_v god_n angel_n or_o evil_n who_o we_o call_v the_o devil_n angel_n fiend_n or_o devil_n themselves_o so_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v all_o their_o will_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n air_n or_o wind_n be_v life_n call_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o body_n and_o all_o create_a spirit_n this_o be_v god_n a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n uncreated_a in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v that_o height_n of_o power_n which_o assist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n judge_v the_o bad_a dispose_v of_o all_o give_v power_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o hold_v it_o from_o who_o he_o list_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o all_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o of_o all_o power_n but_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o will_n for_o wicked_a will_n be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v against_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o he_o so_o the_o god_n body_n be_v all_o subject_n unto_o diverse_a will_n some_o to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o be_v the_o will_v rather_o of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n some_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o will_n be_v subject_a because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v all_o and_o be_v not_o make_v itself_o be_v god_n the_o other_o cause_n do_v both_o effect_n and_o be_v effect_v such_o be_v all_o create_a spirit_n chief_o the_o reasonable_a one_o the_o corporal_a cause_n which_o be_v rather_o effect_n then_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o efficient_a cause_n because_o they_o come_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o do_v enjoin_v they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o set_a order_n of_o cause_n in_o god_n foreknowledge_n deprive_v our_o will_n of_o power_n see_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sway_n among_o the_o very_a cause_n themselves_o but_o k_o let_v cicero_n wrangle_v &_o his_o fellow_n that_o say_v this_o cause_n order_n be_v fatal_a or_o rather_o fate_n itself_o which_o we_o abhor_v because_o of_o the_o word_n chiefl_o be_v use_v in_o a_o false_a belief_n but_o whereas_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n know_v assure_o the_o set_a order_n of_o those_o cause_n we_o detest_v his_o assertion_n worse_o than_o the_o stoic_n do_v for_o he_o either_o deny_v god_n which_o he_o indevore_v under_o a_o false_a person_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr god_n nâ—…t_fw-la de_fw-fr or_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o yet_o in_o deny_v he_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o say_v but_o as_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o if_o god_n want_v the_o prescience_n of_o all_o future_a event_n he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o l_o our_o will_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o and_o know_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v be_v they_o free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v true_o and_o free_o because_o he_o fore-knew_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o do_v these_o act_n who_o foreknowledge_n can_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o if_o i_o list_v to_o use_v the_o m_z word_n fate_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o high_a who_o have_v the_o other_o in_o his_o power_n rather_o than_o grant_v that_o our_o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o set_a order_n which_o the_o stoike_fw-gr after_o a_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o their_o own_o call_v fate_n l._n vives_n either_o ah_o in_o god_n de_n divinat_fw-la lib_n 2._o where_o in_o a_o disputation_n with_o his_o brother_n quintus_n he_o indeavour_v to_o overthrow_v divination_n for_o which_o q._n have_v stand_v in_o the_o book_n before_o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o constancy_n as_o fortune_n be_v so_o that_o i_o think_v god_n himself_o shall_v have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o those_o casual_a event_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o he_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o casual_a but_o casual_a event_n there_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o they_o this_o in_o the_o say_a place_n and_o much_o more_o pertain_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o this_o chapter_n which_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v point_v out_o b_o a_o fate_n to_o the_o star_n they_o all_o do_v so_o but_o some_o give_v fate_n the_o original_n from_o they_o exclude_v god_n c_o lucilius_n balbus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o he_o conclude_v this_o say_v we_o depart_v velleius_n hold_v cotta_n disputation_n for_o the_o true_a and_o i_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o balbus_n suit_n d_o of_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n he_o speak_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o brother_n assertion_n for_o divination_n e_z stoike_fw-gr of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n f_z unless_o fate_n var._n de_fw-la ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 8._o the_o destiny_n give_v a_o fortune_n to_o the_o child_n at_o the_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v call_v fate_n of_o fari_fw-la to_o speak_v lucan_n lib._n 9_o non_fw-la vocibus_fw-la ullis_fw-la numen_fw-la eget_fw-la dixitquesemâ—…l_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la auctor_fw-la quicquid_fw-la scire_fw-la licet_fw-la the_o deity_n never_o need_v much_o language_n fate_n but_o once_o no_o more_o do_v read_v the_o fortune_n of_o each_o birth_n it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v this_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n here_o cite_v or_o out_o of_o job._n chap._n 33._o v._n 14._o he_o have_v speak_v once_o and_o have_v not_o repeat_v it_o again_o both_o which_o place_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o constancy_n of_o god_n reveal_v knowledge_n by_o that_o his_o once_o speak_a as_o the_o common_a interpretation_n be_v the_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o two_o thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v that_o power_n belong_v etc._n etc._n other_o to_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o thargum_n of_o the_o chaldee_n come_v near_o this_o late_a opinion_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v one_o law_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o twice_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o great_a scribe_n &_o virtue_n be_v before_o our_o god_n and_o thou_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v bountiful_a unto_o the_o just_a g_o for_o tully_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-it follow_v carneades_n he_o set_v down_o three_o kind_n of_o cause_n natural_a arise_v from_o nature_n as_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o fall_v downward_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v voluntary_a consist_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o kindâ—…_n be_v no_o precedent_a cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o casual_a which_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a in_o diverse_a event_n herein_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—…turalists_n opinion_n that_o will_v have_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o cause_n h_z natural_a fire_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o heat_n a_o stone_n of_o heavynesse_n a_o man_n of_o reason_n procreation_n of_o like_a etc._n etc._n then_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n creator_n who_o have_v he_o please_v may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v the_o fire_n cool_v the_o stone_n mount_v upward_o the_o man_n a_o brute_n beast_n or_o dead_a or_o unable_a to_o beget_v his_o like_a ay_o if_o we_o may_v call_v arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la l._n 3._o put_v will_n only_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o appetite_n be_v that_o instinct_n whereby_o they_o desire_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o beast_n will_v in_o creature_n of_o reason_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o accompany_v by_o election_n or_o rather_o be_v election_n itself_o k_o but_o cicero_n with_o the_o stoike_fw-gr l_o our_o will_n be_v god_n create_v our_o will_n free_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o they_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o contrary_n yet_o can_v go_v against_o god_n predestination_n not_o questionless_a ever_o will_v although_o they_o can_v for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o much_o may_v be_v do_v which_o 〈◊〉_d never_o shall_v so_o
but_o not_o principal_a and_o perfect_a the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v buâ—…_n assist_v we_o in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o power_n but_o the_o late_a do_v effect_v that_o with_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n relate_v the_o stoike_n opinion_n say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o event_n 〈◊〉_d thinâ—…_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a original_n some_o from_o that_o great_a necessity_n some_o from_o fate_n some_o from_o liberty_n of_o will_n some_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_v particular_a they_o follow_v plato_n indeed_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n which_o â—…lutarch_n both_o witness_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v but_o whereas_o they_o say_v yâ—_z all_o thing_n come_v of_o fate_n and_o that_o in_o fate_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o call_v jove_n fate_n and_o that_o say_v pronâ—…_n that_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o fate_n likewise_o b_o we_o neither_o subject_n the_o platonist_n say_v the_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o by_o add_v any_o external_a necessity_n but_o that_o natural_a one_o because_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v also_o voluntary_a because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la his_o cavillation_n against_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v die_v nor_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v give_v a_o man_n death_n it_o be_v unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n nay_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o think_v that_o the_o god_n sometime_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o like_a man_n they_o will_v wish_v foâ—…_n death_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o he_o be_v illude_v belike_a with_o the_o fable_n that_o make_v pluto_n grieve_v at_o his_o delay_n of_o death_n as_o lucian_n say_v et_fw-la rector_n terrae_fw-la quem_fw-la long_fw-mi saecula_fw-la torquet_fw-la mors_fw-la dilata_fw-la deum_fw-la pluto_n earth_n god_n that_o greeve_v sore_o his_o welcome_a death_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v c_o oâ—…_n will_v arâ—…_n not_o a_o hard_a question_n and_o of_o diverse_a diverse_o handle_v whether_o god_n fore-knowlede_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o touch_v at_o something_n correspondent_a many_o come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a school_n prepare_v full_o to_o disputation_n with_o their_o fine_a art_n of_o combination_n that_o if_o you_o assume_v they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v and_o if_o you_o have_v this_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o long_o till_o the_o question_n be_v leave_v in_o great_a cloud_n than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o first_o as_o this_o pâ—…_n case_n god_n know_v i_o will_v run_v to_o morrow_n suppose_v i_o will_v not_o run_v put_v case_n that_o suppose_v the_o otheâ—…_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o these_o goose-trap_n to_o speak_v plain_o with_o augustine_n here_o a_o man_n sin_v not_o because_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v sin_v for_o he_o need_v not_o sin_n unless_o he_o list_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o god_n fore-knoweth_a that_o also_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n indeed_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v be_v but_o herein_o he_o neither_o violate_v the_o will_n nor_o enforce_v the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d foretelleth_a what_o man_v badness_n will_v effect_v which_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o man_n will_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o god_n prescience_n do_v not_o cause_v those_o effect_n but_o the_o corruptiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o human_a mind_n cause_v his_o prescience_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n interpret_v by_o learned_a donatâ—…_n and_o true_o god_n prescience_n further_v the_o event_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n look_v oâ—…_n further_v any_o act_n i_o see_v you_o write_v but_o you_o may_v choose_v whether_o to_o write_v or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o in_o he_o furthermore_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v more_o present_a unto_o god_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v present_a be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o more_o capable_a the_o soul_n be_v it_o comprehend_v more_o time_n present_a so_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o time_n present_a before_o he_o he_o the_o only_a eternity_n be_v only_o infinite_a the_o supposition_n of_o some_o future_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v make_v this_o question_n more_o intricate_a than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v d_o therefore_o law_n this_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o hold_v fate_n to_o be_v manager_n of_o all_o event_n since_o that_o some_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a why_o shall_v these_o be_v punish_v and_o those_o reward_v see_v that_o their_o action_n be_v necessity_n and_o fate_n can_v neither_o merit_n praise_n nor_o dispraise_n again_o shall_v any_o be_v animate_v to_o good_a or_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o fate_n be_v bad_a or_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v this_o manilius_n hold_v also_o in_o these_o word_n ast_n hominum_fw-la mentitanto_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la maior_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—…lo_fw-la gaudente_fw-la venit_fw-la rursusque_fw-la nocentes_fw-la odcrimus_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o culâ—…am_n penasque_fw-la creatos_fw-la nec_fw-la resert_n scelâ—…s_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la qâ—…que_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsum_fw-la expendere_fw-la faâ—…um_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n goodness_n shine_v more_o bright_a because_o glad_a fate_n and_o heaven_n inspire_v it_o so_o the_o bad_a we_o hate_v far_o worse_o because_o â—…ate_n have_v bend_v their_o deed_n amiss_o nor_o skill_v it_o whence_o guilt_n come_v when_o guilt_n it_o be_v fate_n deed_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v itself_o thus_o scaâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o good_a have_v their_o reward_n and_o the_o bad_a their_o reproach_n each_o one_o for_o his_o free_a action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o by_o his_o direction_n e_z nor_o do_v man_n his_o sin_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n foreknowledge_n but_o rather_o our_o knowledge_n â—…iseth_v from_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o our_o will_n flow_v from_o god_n will_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n from_o his_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o concern_v fate_n out_o of_o their_o opinion_n to_o make_v augustine_n the_o plain_a of_o god_n universal_a providence_n rule_v all_o and_o comprise_v all_o chap._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o three_o be_v one_o god_n only_a omnipotent_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o every_o soulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o body_n in_o participation_n of_o who_o all_o such_o be_v happy_a that_o follow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reject_v vanity_n he_o that_o make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n â—…d_v he_o that_o do_v neither_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o exclude_v he_o â—…om_n mercy_n he_o that_o give_v both_o unto_o good_a and_o bad_a essence_n with_o the_o stone_n power_n of_o production_n with_o the_o tree_n sense_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n aâ—…d_a understanding_n with_o the_o angel_n he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o be_v beauty_n form_n and_o order_n number_n weight_n and_o measure_n he_o from_o who_o all_o nature_n mean_v &_o excellent_a all_o seed_n of_o form_n all_o form_n of_o seed_n all_o motion_n both_o of_o form_n and_o seed_n derive_v and_o have_v being_n he_o that_o give_v flesh_n the_o original_n beauty_n strength_n propagation_n form_n and_o shape_n health_n and_o symmetry_n he_o that_o give_v the_o unreasonable_a soul_n sense_n memory_n and_o appetite_n the_o reasonable_a beside_o these_o fantasy_n understanding_n and_o will_n he_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n neither_o the_o bird_n feather_n nor_o the_o herb_n flower_n nor_o the_o tree_n leaf_n without_o the_o true_a harmony_n of_o their_o part_n and_o peaceful_a concord_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o their_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n loose_a and_o uncomprize_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n how_o the_o ancient_a roman_n obtain_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o true_a god_n hand_n be_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v he_o chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o look_v what_o desert_n of_o the_o roman_n move_v the_o true_a god_n to_o augment_v their_o dominion_n he_o in_o who_o power_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n of_o with_o we_o write_v our_o last_o book_n before_o to_o prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o
slay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a christian_a prince_n this_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v i_o have_v from_o eutropius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la oros._n and_o pomp._n laetus_n l_o pompey_n ptolemy_n guard_n pompey_n fly_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n look_v on_o they_o an_fw-mi un_fw-mi worthy_a death_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n liu._n flor._n plutarch_n lucan_n appian_n m_o theodosius_n he_o be_v theodosiuâ—…_n a_o spaniard_n gratian_n at_o syrmium_fw-la make_v he_o his_o fellow_n emperor_n with_o the_o people_n great_a applause_n be_v a_o man_n both_o virtuous_a and_o valiant_a descend_v from_o trajan_n and_o they_o say_v like_o he_o in_o person_n he_o take_v maximus_n at_o aquileia_n and_o behead_v he_o n_o a_o young_a valentinian_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n chap._n 26._o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o like_o a_o christian_a indeed_o receive_v his_o little_a brother_n valentinian_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n when_o maximus_n his_o murderer_n have_v chase_v he_o from_o his_o state_n and_o hold_v the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n over_o he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v but_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v all_o to_o himself_o have_v his_o ambition_n overpoyse_v his_o religion_n but_o he_o preserve_v his_o state_n imperial_a for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o comfort_n honest_a courtesy_n can_v bestow_v and_o when_o as_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o maximus_n beget_v he_o a_o terrible_a name_n theodosius_n do_v not_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o palace_n with_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n but_o send_v to_o b_o john_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wild_a ernesse_n of_o egypt_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v hard_o be_v grace_v from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o he_o send_v he_o and_o receive_v a_o true_a promise_n of_o victory_n so_o soon_o after_o have_v kill_v the_o tyrant_n maximus_n he_o restore_v the_o c_o child_n valentinian_n to_o this_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v show_v he_o all_o the_o reverend_a love_n that_o can_v be_v and_o when_o this_o child_n be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o either_o by_o treachery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o that_o eugenius_n another_o tyrant_n be_v unlawful_o step_v up_o in_o his_o place_n receive_v another_o answer_n from_o the_o prophet_n his_o faith_n be_v firm_a he_o fetch_v he_o down_o from_o his_o usurp_a place_n rather_o by_o prayer_n then_o power_n for_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o the_o usurper_n side_n tell_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o violent_a wind_n from_o theodosius_n his_o side_n that_o it_o smite_v their_o dart_n forth_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o theodosius_n if_o any_o be_v throw_v it_o take_v they_o present_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o throw_v they_o and_o therefore_o d_o claudian_n though_o no_o christian_a sing_v this_o well_o of_o his_o praise_n o_o nimiuâ—…_n dilâ—…cte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la aethaer_fw-mi â—…t_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la clâ—…ssica_fw-la venti_fw-la o_o god_n belove_v whomâ—…_n power_n aereall_a and_o wind_n come_v arm_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v callâ—…_n and_o be_v victor_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o presage_n he_o throw_v down_o certaive_n image_n of_o jupiter_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o ceremony_n against_o he_o and_o mirthful_o and_o kind_o e_o give_v his_o footman_n their_o thunderboult_n who_o as_o they_o well_o may_v jest_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o say_v they_o will_v abide_v their_o flash_n well_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o foe_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o fight_n not_o by_o his_o command_n other_o being_z not_o yet_o christian_n but_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v christian_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a charyty_n nor_o diminish_v their_o honour_n a_o whit_n but_o add_v more_o to_o they_o he_o suffer_v no_o private_a grudge_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o any_o one_o after_o the_o victory_n he_o use_v not_o these_o civil_a war_n like_v as_o cynna_n marius_n and_o syâ—…_n do_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o end_v f_z when_o they_o be_v end_v but_o he_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o end_v then_o to_o any_o man_n hurt_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n from_o his_o reign_v beginning_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o assist_v and_o succouâ—…_n the_o labour_a church_n by_o all_o the_o wholesome_a law_n which_o he_o can_v promulgate_v against_o the_o faithless_a g_o valens_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n therein_o whereof_o he_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n he_o command_v the_o demolition_n of_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n but_o all_o and_o each_o particular_a in_o go_n and_o what_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o memorable_a than_o that_o religious_a h_o humility_n of_o he_o when_o be_v even_o force_v by_o his_o attendant_n to_o revenge_v the_o iâ—…iury_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o thessalonicans_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n he_o be_v excommunicaâ—…_n humiâ—…y_n and_o show_v such_o repentance_n that_o the_o people_n entreat_v for_o he_o rather_o do_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n so_o deject_a than_o their_o fear_a his_o warâ—…_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tedious_a roll_n of_o such_o like_a do_v he_o bear_v away_o with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o transitory_a smoke_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o human_a glory_n their_o reward_n be_v eternal_a felicity_n give_v by_o the_o true_a god_n only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o honour_n or_o help_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o light_n air_n water_n earth_n soul_n sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o he_o give_v promilcual_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o either_o sort_n as_o he_o please_v l._n vives_n when_o ah_o as_o andragathius_n one_o of_o maximus_n his_o countess_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o a_o cunning_a leader_n manage_v all_o the_o war_n and_o with_o his_o trick_n bring_v theodosius_n to_o many_o shrewd_a plunge_n b_o john_n a_o anchorite_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n presage_v many_o anchorite_n thing_n and_o this_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n among_o other_o prosper_v aquitan_n theodosius_n send_v often_o to_o he_o for_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a matter_n diacon_n c_o the_o child_n he_o make_v he_o be_v gratian'ss_n brother_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o arbogaste_n count_n of_o uienna_n slay_v he_o by_o treachery_n set_v up_o eugenius_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o barbarian_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o keep_v theodoâ—…s_n back_o the_o godly_a prince_n fast_v and_o pray_v all_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fight_v with_o they_o though_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o yet_o by_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a power_n get_v a_o famous_a victory_n eugenius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n arbogaste_n slay_v himself_o d_o claudian_n most_n man_n hold_v he_o a_o egyptian_a and_o so_o posidonius_n claudian_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a affirm_v not_o posidonius_n the_o rhodian_a but_o a_o certain_a prelate_n of_o africa_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o poetry_n elegant_o witty_v but_o a_o little_a superstitious_a there_o be_v a_o poem_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o name_n perhaps_o he_o make_v it_o to_o please_v honorius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n the_o verse_n here_o cite_v be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o honorius_n his_o three_o consulship_n write_v rather_o in_o his_o praise_n then_o upon_o theodosius_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o victory_n at_o the_o alps_n which_o like_o a_o scurrilous_a flatterer_n he_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o honorius_n his_o fate_n and_o felicity_n then_o to_o theodosius_n his_o piety_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v victoria_fw-la velox_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la effecta_fw-la tuis_fw-la pugnastis_fw-la uterque_fw-la tu_fw-la fatis_fw-la genitorque_fw-la manu_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la &_o alpeâ—…_n inuadi_fw-la faciles_fw-la cauto_fw-la nec_fw-la profuit_fw-la hosti_fw-la munitis_fw-la haesisse_fw-la lâ—…cis_fw-la spes_fw-la irrita_fw-la valli_fw-la concidâ—…_n &_o scopulis_fw-la patuerunt_fw-la claustra_fw-la rewlsis_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la gelidis_fw-la aquilo_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr procellis_fw-la
most_o be_v call_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gowned_a man_n and_o which_o never_o man_n have_v beside_o he_o in_o his_o life_n have_v his_o â—…p_n statue_n set_v up_o in_o the_o library_n which_o asinius_n pollio_n make_v public_a at_o rome_n c_o he_o say_v not_o varro_z as_o by_o his_o book_n leave_v we_o do_v appear_v either_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o attain_v not_o any_o please_a formality_n of_o stile_n d_o we_o say_v he_o academic_n quest_n lib._n 1_o and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o philippic_n 2._o e_o terentianus_n a_o carthaginian_a live_v in_o diocletian_o time_n he_o write_v a_o work_n of_o letter_n syllable_n terentianus_n and_o metre_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a servius_n and_o priscian_n cite_v he_o very_o often_o the_o verse_n augustine_n quote_v be_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o phaleuciake_n f_z have_v write_v gellius_n lib._n 3._o relate_v out_o of_o varro_n his_o first_o book_n hebdomarum_fw-la that_o be_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v write_v 490._o book_n of_o which_o some_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o ransack_v of_o his_o library_n when_o he_o be_v proscribe_v the_o division_n of_o varro_n book_n which_o he_o style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a affair_n chap._n 3._o he_o write_v one_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n divide_v they_o into_o affair_n divineand_v human_a these_o he_o handle_v in_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a in_o sixteen_o so_o follow_v the_o division_n that_o every_o six_o book_n of_o humanity_n he_o divide_v into_o a_o four_o part_n prosecute_a the_o person_n place_n time_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o first_o six_o he_o write_v of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o second_o six_o of_o the_o place_n in_o his_o three_o six_o of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o last_o six_o of_o the_o action_n one_o singular_a book_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o all_o he_o place_v before_o they_o all_o in_o his_o d_o divinity_n also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n touch_v the_o god_n for_o their_o rite_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o four_o head_n i_o rehearse_v he_o comprise_v in_o three_o book_n peculiar_a in_o the_o first_o three_o of_o the_o man_n the_o next_o three_o of_o place_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n herein_o also_o handle_v who_o offer_v where_o when_o and_o what_o they_o offer_v with_o acuity_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a expectation_n be_v to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o offer_v of_o this_o follow_v a_o full_a discourse_n in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n which_o make_v they_o up_o fifteen_o but_o in_o all_o 16._o because_o a_o book_n go_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o before_o all_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v end_v consequent_o out_o of_o that_o fivefold_a division_n the_o three_o first_o book_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o man_n so_o subdivided_n that_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o fifteen_o d_o rite-obseruer_n his_o second_o three_o book_n of_o the_o place_n â—…dled_v 1._o the_o chapel_n second_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o religious_a place_n the_o â—…hree_a book_n of_o the_o time_n handle_v first_o their_o holiday_n 2._o the_o circensian_a gamâ—…s_n 3._o the_o stageplay_n of_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o 1._o handle_v â—…tions_n 2._o the_o private_a offering_n 3._o the_o public_a all_o these_o as_o the_o part_n of_o thâ—…â—…recedent_a pomp_n the_o god_n themselves_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o last_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o cost_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o god_n know_v 2._o the_o god_n â—…ine_n 3._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o select_a principal_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o fabriâ—…e_v of_o a_o well_o distinguish_v work_n it_o be_v appaâ—…_n tâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o vain_a and_o impudent_a be_v they_o that_o beg_v or_o expect_v eternal_a life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o god_n both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o will_v speak_v these_o be_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n or_o of_o devil_n not_o goâ—…â—…ells_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o be_v plain_a wicked_a spirit_n that_o out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n instill_v such_o pernicious_a opinion_n into_o man_n fantasy_n by_o abuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n and_o illude_v their_o weak_a capacity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o vanity_n more_o deep_a and_o unloose_v the_o hold_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d changeable_a and_o eternal_a verity_n varro_n profess_v himself_o to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o divinity_n because_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v city_n and_o sociâ—…_n â—…ich_v afterward_o give_v be_v to_o these_o institution_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…riginall_a from_o earthly_a society_n god_n the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n inspiâ—…_n iâ—…to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o honour_v he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o section_n not_o induce_v part_n of_o contrariety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d b_o in_o his_o divinity_n also_o identidem_fw-la the_o old_a book_n read_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n be_v better_a in_o like_a manner_n c_o augur_n their_o order_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n deriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o greece_n thence_o to_o hetruria_n and_o the_o latin_a aborigines_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n romuâ—…_n augur_n and_o make_v 3._o other_o dionysius_n he_o set_v a_o augur_n in_o every_o tribe_n liu._n in_o proâ—…â—…me_n they_o add_v a_o four_o and_o afterward_o five_o more_o which_o make_v up_o nine_o and_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n consul_n m._n valerius_n and_o tarâ—…â—…he_o â—…he_z proud_a have_v buy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n appoint_v two_o man_n to_o look_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_n be_v those_o be_v call_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n afterward_o these_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…enne_n by_o the_o sextian_a licinian_n law_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o order_n two_o year_n before_o the_o â—…ians_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o consulship_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o five_o more_o add_v wâ—…â—…mber_v stand_v firm_a ever_o after_o that_o by_o varro_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquitity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o chap._n 4._o tâ—…is_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n varro_n give_v why_o he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v their_o ceremonious_a institution_n from_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o painter_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v city_n before_o their_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n he_o will_v have_v begin_v with_o they_o and_o have_v deal_v 〈◊〉_d man_n afterward_o as_o though_o here_o he_o write_v but_o of_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o or_o that_o a_o some_o part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n though_o not_o all_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d â—…lwaies_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…st_a book_n of_o god_n certain_a god_n uncertain_a and_o god_n select_v 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o omit_v no_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o write_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o will_v have_v do_v with_o the_o god_n over_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o man_n either_o he_o write_v of_o the_o god_n nature_n in_o whole_a in_o part_n or_o not_o all_o if_o in_o whole_a then_o shall_v the_o discourse_n have_v have_v first_o place_n in_o his_o work_n if_o in_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v first_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o unfit_a to_o prefer_v part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n before_o whole_a man_n if_o it_o be_v much_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v only_o in_o rome_n respect_n not_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o man_n be_v fit_a before_o as_o the_o painter_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n to_o the_o build_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o deity_n affair_n have_v as_o picture_n and_o building_n have_v their_o original_n direct_o from_o man_n so_o then_o remain_v that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o of_o the_o god_n nature_n which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o out_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n collection_n for_o where_o he_o say_v b_o not_o all_o ordinary_o it_o be_v understand_v some_o but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o none_n for_o none_o neither_o
hold_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o they_o he_o distinguish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o city_n for_o we_o see_v that_o that_o the_o pertinence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o city_n have_v no_o consequence_n why_o they_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o false_a opinion_n may_v get_v that_o a_o belief_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o any_o nature_n nor_o place_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o stage_n where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o city_n there_o ordain_v by_o the_o city_n and_o for_o what_o end_n but_o stageplay_n and_o what_o stageplay_n but_o of_o their_o god_n of_o who_o these_o book_n be_v pen_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o fabulare_fw-la the_o word_n snetonius_n use_v he_o love_v say_v he_o of_o tiberius_n the_o read_n of_o fabular_a history_n even_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a b_o second_o the_o platonistâ—…_n chief_o the_o stoike_n reduce_v all_o these_o god_n fable_n unto_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n self_n as_o their_o head_n plato_n in_o cratylo_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a phurnut_n and_o other_o but_o this_o they_o do_v wring_v for_o sometime_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o dally_v c_o heraclitus_n a_o ephesian_a he_o write_v a_o book_n that_o need_v a_o oedipus_n or_o the_o delian_a swimmer_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v scotinus_n dark_a he_o hold_v fire_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v full_a of_o soul_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o fire_n hippasus_n of_o metapontus_n follow_v d_o number_n pythagoras_n hold_v that_o god_n our_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v upon_o number_n and_o that_o from_o their_o harmony_n be_v all_o thing_n produce_v these_o number_n plato_n learning_n of_o the_o italian_a pythagorean_n explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o râ—…ader_n must_v let_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alone_o this_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n call_v a_o obscure_a thing_n plato_n his_o number_n c_o or_o of_o atom_n epicurus_n in_o emulation_n of_o democritus_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n consist_v of_o little_a indivisible_a body_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o exclude_v neither_o form_n magnitude_n nor_o weight_n f_z than_o which_o they_o hold_v nature_n know_v nothing_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o spacious_a seneca_n plato_n in_o timeo_fw-la tull._n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o and_o other_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o of_o the_o fabulous_a and_o politic_a divinity_n against_o varro_n chap._n 6._o varro_fw-la see_v thou_o be_v most_o acute_a and_o doubtless_o most_o learned_a yet_o but_o a_o man_n neither_o god_n nor_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o divinity_n thou_o see_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o human_a vanity_n and_o yet_o thou_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o people_n vicious_a opinion_n and_o custom_n in_o these_o public_a superstition_n be_v notwithstanding_o such_o as_o both_z thyself_o hold_v and_o thy_o write_a work_n affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deitiâ—…s_n or_o such_o as_o man_n infirmity_n surmise_a was_z include_v in_o the_o element_n what_o do_v this_o human_a though_o excel_v wit_n of_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n what_o help_n do_v thy_o great_a read_n afford_v thou_o in_o these_o strait_n thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v the_o natural_a god_n &_o force_v to_o worship_v the_o civil_a thou_o have_v find_v some_o fabulous_a one_o who_o thou_o dare_v speak_v thy_o mind_n against_o give_v a_o the_o civil_a some_o part_n of_o their_o disgrace_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o for_o thou_o say_v the_o fabulous_a be_v for_o the_o theatre_n the_o natural_a for_o the_o world_n the_o civil_a for_o the_o city_n the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o theatre_n &_o city_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o other_o god_n that_o you_o laugh_v at_o than_o those_o you_o worship_n nor_o be_v your_o play_n exhibit_v to_o any_o but_o those_o you_o sacrifice_n unto_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_a be_v they_o divide_v into_o some_o natural_a and_o some_o institute_v by_o man_n and_o of_o these_o late_a the_o poet_n book_n teach_v one_o part_n and_o the_o priest_n another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o such_o a_o cohaerence_n in_o untruth_n yâ—_z the_o diveâ—…_n that_o like_o no_o truth_n approve_v they_o both_o but_o set_v aside_o your_o natural_a divinity_n whereof_o hereafter_o please_v it_o you_o to_o ask_v or_o hope_v for_o life_n eternal_a of_o your_o poetic_a ridiculous_a stage-godde_n no_o at_o no_o hand_n god_n forbid_v such_o sacrilegious_a madness_n will_v you_o expect_v they_o of_o those_o god_n who_o these_o presentation_n do_v please_v and_o appease_v though_o their_o crime_n be_v the_o thing_n present_v i_o think_v no_o man_n so_o brainless_o sottish_a therefore_o neither_o your_o fabulous_a divinity_n nor_o your_o politic_a can_v give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o first_o sow_v the_o god_n turpitude_n and_o the_o late_a by_o favour_v it_o mow_v it_o the_o first_o spread_v lie_n the_o late_a collect_v they_o the_o first_o hant_v the_o deity_n with_o outrageous_a fixion_n &_o the_o late_a impute_v these_o fixion_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o first_o make_v song_n of_o the_o god_n lascivious_a prank_n and_o the_o late_a sing_v they_o on_o the_o god_n feast_v day_n the_o first_o record_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o late_a love_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o record_n the_o first_o either_o shame_v the_o god_n or_o feign_v of_o they_o the_o late_a either_o witness_v the_o truth_n or_o delight_v in_o the_o fixion_n both_o be_v filthy_a and_o both_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o fabulous_a profess_v turpitude_n open_o and_o the_o politic_a make_v that_o turpitude_n her_o ornament_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a where_o the_o temporal_a suffer_v such_o pollution_n or_o do_v wicked_a company_n and_o act_n of_o dishonest_a man_n pollute_v our_o life_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o those_o false-adorned_n and_o filthy_o adore_v fiend_n if_o their_o fault_n be_v true_a how_o vile_a be_v they_o worship_v if_o false_a how_o wicked_a the_o worshipper_n but_o some_o ignorant_a person_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o poetical_a fixion_n only_o and_o stage-presentment_n that_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o deity_n glory_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o any_o hand_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o so_o no_o if_o it_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v order_n to_o erect_v play_n for_o the_o god_n honour_n nor_o the_o god_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n fear_v not_o to_o present_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n honour_n in_o the_o theater_n when_o as_o they_o have_v practise_v the_o like_a in_o the_o temple_n last_o our_o say_a author_n indeavor_v to_o make_v politic_a divinity_n of_o a_o three_o nature_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o fabulous_a make_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o they_o both_o then_o several_a from_o either_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poet_n write_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n observe_v and_o the_o philosopher_n write_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v both_o with_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v so_o eschew_v that_o they_o extract_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o civil_a religion_n from_o either_o of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o will_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o poetic_a and_o the_o politic_a divinity_n do_v communicate_v indeed_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a share_n from_o the_o philosopher_n yet_o some_o we_o must_v thank_v the_o poet_n for_o yet_o in_o anotherplace_n of_o the_o god_n generation_n he_o say_v the_o people_n rather_o follow_v the_o poet_n than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o he_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o what_o be_v do_v that_o the_o philosopher_n write_v for_o use_v the_o poet_n for_o delight_n and_o therefore_o the_o poesy_n that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o follow_v describe_v the_o god_n crime_n yet_o delight_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o poet_n as_o he_o say_v write_v for_o delight_n and_o not_o for_o use_v yet_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n effect_n and_o the_o people_n present_v they_o with_o l._n vives_n give_v a_o the_o civil_a the_o coleine_n read_v perfundas_fw-la which_o we_o translate_v varro_n reproach_n of_o the_o fabulous_a god_n must_v needs_o light_v in_o part_n upon_o the_o politic_a god_n who_o derive_v from_o
this_o great_a &_o huge_a mass_n that_o frame_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o water_n that_o set_v up_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o world_n clear_a light_n and_o give_v it_o congruent_a act_n and_o motion_n c_o that_o take_v not_o all_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n infernal_a that_o afford_v nourishment_n moist_a or_o dry_a unto_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o temperature_n that_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fertile_a that_o give_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v and_o order_v all_o cause_n principal_a and_o secondary_a that_o give_v the_o moon_n her_o motion_n and_o have_v set_v down_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o direct_v our_o change_n of_o place_n that_o have_v grace_v the_o wit_n he_o create_v with_o art_n and_o science_n as_o ornament_n to_o nature_n that_o institute_v copulation_n for_o propagation_n sake_n that_o give_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o earthly_a fire_n to_o meet_v by_o and_o use_v in_o their_o convention_n tâ—…se_o â—…re_v the_o thing_n that_o learn_v varro_z either_o from_o other_o doctrine_n or_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o select_a god_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o i_o wot_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…aiurall_a interpretation_n l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o two_o part_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o whole_a world_n include_v in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n celestial_a in_o earth_n all_o thing_n mortal_a b_o and_o now_o a_o epilogue_n of_o all_o the_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v dispute_v of_o c_o that_o take_v read_v job._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o chap._n 30._o but_o these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n yet_o as_o one_o &_o the_o saâ—…e_a god_n in_o all_o plaâ—…_n all_o in_o all_o not_o include_v in_o place_n not_o confine_v to_o local_a quaâ—…tie_n â—…sible_a and_o immutable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o present_a power_n his_o nature_n a_o need_v no_o help_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n â—…t_v each_o one_o have_v the_o peculiar_a motion_n permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o can_v do_v noâ—…_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o do_v much_o by_o his_o angeâ—…_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o make_v they_o also_o bless_v so_o that_o imagine_v he_o do_v send_v his_o angelâ—…â—…o_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o man_n bless_v by_o his_o angel_n bâ—…_n by_o hiâ—…_n self_n he_o do_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o from_o noâ—…â—…ther_n hope_v we_o for_o life_n eternal_a l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ding_v as_o the_o other_o god_n do_v that_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v assistance_n in_o their_o faculty_n &_o poweâ—…_n the_o peeâ—…r_a benefit_n beside_o his_o coâ—…on_n bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n chap._n 26._o for_o of_o he_o beside_o these_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v partly_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o nature_n and_o bestow_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a bounty_n of_o his_o love_n particular_a only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o although_o we_o 〈◊〉_d never_o yield_v he_o sufficient_a thanks_n for_o our_o be_v life_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o be_v involue_v in_o sin_n turâ—…d_v away_o from_o his_o contemplation_n and_o blind_v with_o love_n of_o black_a iniquity_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v we_o his_o word_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o incarnation_n and_o extrâ—…_n passion_n for_o we_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o ah_o dear_o god_n esteem_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a sacrifice_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o guilt_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o our_o hair_n tread_v down_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ascend_v to_o that_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o contemplation_n what_o heart_n how_o many_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o this_o last_o benefit_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_o rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n chap._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o diverse_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_a shadow_n congruent_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ebrewes_v be_v gather_v into_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_n have_v diverse_a that_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n unto_o a_o this_o very_a day_n some_o of_o which_o prophet_n b_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cies_n and_o some_o do_v not_o afterward_o they_o be_v pisperse_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o c_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v eâ—…ernal_a 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…epts_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o action_n and_o manner_n be_v therein_o conâ—…_n but_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n also_o the_o priesthood_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n altar_n â—…ies_n feast_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d presage_n and_o prophetical_a signification_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o we_o now_o believe_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o see_v be_v now_o in_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o in_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o this_o very_a day_n for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o though_o the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v fuâ—…filled_v in_o christ_n yet_o by_o he_o diverse_a thing_n since_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o that_o not_o in_o one_o prophet_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ring_v together_o of_o the_o disperse_a israel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n b_o understand_v all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—…phets_n understand_v not_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v those_o that_o understand_v part_v underâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v not_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n inspiraâ—…ion_n who_o counsel_n they_o 〈◊〉_d full_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o do_v god_n use_v they_o as_o man_n skilful_a in_o future_a event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o poeple_n by_o yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ing_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n understand_v not_o all_o their_o presage_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n speak_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v rapt_v beyond_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o jamblicus_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o prophesy_v the_o dasker_n and_o obscurer_n their_o prophecy_n be_v and_o then_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o clear_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o enthusiasticall_a in_o mysteriis_fw-la c_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v be_v so_o plain_o describe_v that_o none_o that_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o do_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o it_o waâ—…of_o who_o they_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o delight_n in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n 33._o this_o only_a true_a religion_n be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a that_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v god_n most_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o depart_a soul_n or_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v account_v god_n and_o in_o their_o proud_a impurity_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o obscaenity_n as_o in_o divine_a honour_n malign_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o beastly_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n a_o man_n then_o get_v free_a when_o he_o lay_v his_o belief_n upon_o he_o who_o by_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n declare_v from_o what_o height_n and_o
likewise_o in_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o table_n a_o book_n or_o so_o every_o leaf_n be_v not_o a_o book_n nor_o every_o part_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n these_o part_n be_v call_v heterogenea_n or_o of_o diverse_a kind_n multigenae_fw-la agricola_n call_v they_o the_o symilar_a part_n anaxagoras_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a either_o different_a as_o of_o wood_n blood_n air_n fire_n bone_n and_o such_o or_o congruent_a as_o of_o water_n infinite_a parcel_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n for_o though_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o separation_n yet_o can_v these_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v but_o infinite_a will_n still_o remain_v that_o evermore_o be_v best_a mean_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v progenerate_a of_o another_o and_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o communication_n continue_v everlasting_o of_o nature_n place_n and_o nutriment_n but_o of_o the_o heterogeneal_a part_n he_o do_v not_o put_v infinite_a in_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a man_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o infinite_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n t_o diogenes_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o synope_n call_v the_o cynic_n one_o of_o sicyon_n diogenes_n a_o historiographer_n one_o a_o stoic_a fellow_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o carneades_n bear_v at_o seleucia_n but_o call_v the_o babylonian_a or_o tharsian_a one_o that_o write_v of_o poetical_a question_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o our_o philosophy_n elder_a than_o they_o all_o one_o also_o call_v apolloniata_n mention_v here_o by_o augustine_n our_o commentator_n like_o a_o good_a plasterer_n daub_v the_o cynic_n and_o this_o into_o one_o as_o he_o make_v one_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n valois_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n u_z air_n cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o air_n that_o diogenes_n apolloniata_n call_v god_n he_o affirm_v also_o innumerable_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o that_o the_o air_n thicken_a itself_o into_o a_o globous_a body_n produce_v a_o world_n x_o archelaus_n naturalist_n some_o say_v of_o myletus_n some_o of_o athens_n he_o first_o bring_v physiologie_n from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v physicus_fw-la also_o because_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n bring_v in_o the_o morality_n y_z he_o also_o plutarch_n say_v he_o put_v the_o infinite_a air_n for_o the_o world_n general_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o râ—…ity_n and_o density_n thereof_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n z_o consonance_n eternity_n say_v the_o manuscript_n a_o socrates_n this_o be_v he_o that_o none_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o wise_a pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o athenian_a beget_v by_o sophroniscus_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o phanareta_n a_o midwife_n a_o man_n temperare_fw-la chaste_a just_a modest_a patient_a scorn_v wealth_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o say_v he_o know_v all_o affirm_v himself_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o socraticalâ—…_n discipline_n chap._n 3._o socrates_n therefore_o be_v ah_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o reforâ—…tion_n of_o manre_n for_o all_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o natural_a speculation_n rather_o than_o practice_v morality_n i_o can_v sure_o tell_v whether_o the_o tediousness_n b_o of_o these_o obscurity_n move_v socrates_n to_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o some_o more_o set_v and_o certain_a invention_n for_o a_o assistance_n unto_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n intent_n and_o labour_n or_o as_o some_o do_v favourable_o surmise_v he_o c_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n mind_n be_v suppress_v with_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affect_n shall_v oft_o to_o crowd_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o these_o physical_a cause_n who_o total_a and_o who_o original_a rely_v sole_o as_o he_o hold_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a only_a and_o true_a wherefore_o he_o hold_v that_o d_o no_o mind_n but_o a_o purify_a one_o can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o first_o urge_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n which_o effect_v the_o mind_n unlade_v of_o terrestrial_a distraction_n may_v tower_v up_o to_o eternity_n &_o with_o the_o own_o intellectual_a purity_n stick_v firm_a in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a &_o unchanged_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o e_z contain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o creation_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o moral_a disputation_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o elegant_a and_o acute_a urbanity_n tax_v and_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o overween_n fellow_n that_o build_v castle_n on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n either_o in_o this_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n g_o whereupon_a envy_n take_v hold_n he_o be_v wrack_v by_o a_o h_z calumnious_a accusation_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n that_o condemn_v he_o afterward_o public_o lament_v for_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o commontie_z fall_v so_o sore_o upon_o his_o two_o accuser_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o another_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a by_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n this_o socrates_n so_o famous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n leave_v many_o of_o his_o scholar_n behind_o he_o who_o l_o study_n and_o emulation_n be_v about_o moralyty_n ever_o and_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o opinion_n great_a good_a which_o no_o man_n want_v can_v attain_v beatitude_n m_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o socrates_n his_o controversiall_a question_n each_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o the_o final_a good_a n_o the_o final_a good_a be_v that_o which_o attain_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v so_o divide_v strange_a have_v all_o onemaister_n that_o some_o o_o aristippus_n make_v pleasure_v this_o final_a good_a other_o p_o antisthenes_n virtue_n so_o q_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o choice_n too_o long_o to_o particularize_v l._n vives_n be_v the_o a_o first_o cicero_n acad._n quest._n i_o think_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o socrates_n first_o call_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a speculation_n wherein_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o socrates_n have_v be_v busy_v and_o aplly_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n make_v it_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o inquire_v out_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_n hold_v thing_n celestial_a too_o abstruse_a for_o natural_a power_n to_o investigate_v &_o far_o separate_v from_o thing_n natural_a which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o useful_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n b_o tediousness_n xenophon_n comment_fw-fr rer_n socratic_n 1._o write_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v that_o these_o daily_a and_o nightly_a investigator_n can_v never_o find_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v still_o reward_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a c_o be_v unwilling_a lactantius_n his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v these_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o socrates_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v all_o nature_n course_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o not_o only_o unwise_a but_o impious_a also_o to_o dare_v to_o advance_v their_o curious_a eye_n to_o view_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o after_o much_o guiltter_n be_v they_o that_o lie_v their_o impious_a disputation_n upon_o quest_n of_o the_o world_n secret_n profane_v the_o celestial_a temple_n thereby_o then_o either_o they_o that_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la vesta_n d_o no_o mind_n socrates_n dispute_v this_o at_o large_a in_o plato_n pâ—…adon_n at_o his_o death_n show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_v in_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o body_n which_o then_o be_v affect_v when_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v loosee_v from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o so_o true_o contemplate_v the_o true_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o philosophy_n be_v define_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n avoid_v the_o body_n impurity_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o impure_a thought_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speculation_n philosopher_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v man_n atone_v unto_o god_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o impure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n he_o say_v good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v skilful_a in_o matter_n celestial_a without_o god_n assistance_n in_o epinomede_n there_o may_v
far_o different_a manner_n than_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n k_o the_o body_n vâ—…gil_n georg._n 4._o &_o aeneid_n 6._o recite_v pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n sing_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n soul_n whence_o each_o one_o draw_v a_o life_n at_o his_o original_n and_o return_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o all_o soul_n have_v one_o original_a sense_n one_o understand_v better_a than_o another_o and_o use_v reason_n more_o perfect_o this_o difference_n he_o hold_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n principâ—…_n calum_fw-la at_o terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la â—…temque_fw-la globune_n terrae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spâ—…s_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agiâ—…at_fw-la moleâ—…_n &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n all_o â—…hich_v be_v explayn_v at_o full_a by_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n porphyry_n confess_v with_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n suffer_v with_o the_o body_n who_o affect_n good_a or_o bad_a redound_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o deny_v he_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o soul_n nature_n de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o '_o these_o philosopher_n who_o fame_n we_o see_v have_v worthy_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o rest_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v ah_o no_o bodily_a thing_n &_o therefore_o paâ—…â—…rther_o than_o all_o body_n in_o this_o investigation_n they_o see_v that_o no_o b_o mutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o go_v further_o than_o all_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gain_o they_o see_v that_o c_o all_o form_n of_o mutable_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v original_a from_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a consequent_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o fiâ—…â—…alities_n motion_n and_o element_n nor_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o from_o heaven_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o vegetative_a as_o tree_n or_o sensitive_a also_o as_o beast_n or_o reasonable_a also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o need_v no_o nutriment_n but_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o angel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v only_o simple_a be_v for_o in_o he_o d_o to_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffer_v not_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v without_o life_n neither_o to_o live_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v life_n without_o intellect_n nor_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o his_o life_n understanâ—…_n beatitude_n be_v all_o but_o his_o be_v from_o this_o invariable_a and_o simple_a essence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v he_o to_o be_v the_o uncreated_a creator_n of_o all_o existence_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o body_n or_o life_n that_o the_o e_z life_n excel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_fw-mi sensibility_n be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o the_o body_n but_o understand_v of_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o they_o prefer_v intellect_n before_o sense_n sensible_a thing_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v intelligible_a can_v only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o bodily_a sweetness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o beauty_n or_o in_o motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a song_n but_o the_o mind_n do_v judge_v thereof_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a then_o either_o in_o that_o quantity_n of_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n of_o voice_n and_o keep_n of_o tone_n and_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutable_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v not_o judge_v better_o than_o another_o of_o these_o sensible_a species_n nor_o one_o be_v wittiâ—…â—…inger_n or_o more_o exercise_v than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v after_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o he_o that_o learn_v before_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v after_o shall_v be_v unâ—…_n from_o his_o ignorance_n before_o but_o that_o which_o admit_v maiority_n or_o minoriâ—…_n angeable_a doubtless_o and_o therefore_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o observe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v existence_n in_o a_o subject_a mutable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v degree_n of_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o all_o form_n from_o they_o direct_o destroy_v they_o this_o infer_v aneâ—…ty_n of_o some_o unchangeable_a and_o consequent_o a_o all-excelling_a form_n this_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n uncreated_a all_o create_v exceed_v right_a this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o graduâ—…â—…emplation_n 20._o of_o his_o part_n invisible_a by_o his_o work_n visible_a as_o also_o his_o eternity_n â—…inity_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o temporary_a thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d physiology_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n l._n vives_n god_n a_o be_v no_o body_n this_o alcinous_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n he_o shall_v have_v substance_n and_o form_n for_o so_o have_v all_o body_n be_v like_o the_o idea_n wherein_o they_o haâ—…e_v a_o secret_a resemblance_n but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v substance_n and_o form_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o shall_v â—…thor_n be_v the_o beginning_n nor_o uncompounded_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o body_n beside_o every_o body_n be_v of_o some_o substance_n what_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o air_n earth_n or_o water_n nor_o of_o these_o be_v beginning_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o late_a being_n than_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v â—…ut_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n he_o be_v generate_v and_o therefoâ—…e_v corruptible_a but_o far_o be_v those_o thing_n from_o god._n thus_o far_o alcinous_n b_o no_o mutable_a plato_n in_o timaeus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n one_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o himself_o as_o tully_n translate_v it_o alcinous_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n what_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v perpetual_o actual_a excel_v that_o which_o be_v potential_a such_o therefore_o be_v god_n c_o all_o form_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tully_n &_o other_o interpret_v it_o d_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v alcinous_n say_v that_o god_n be_v supreme_a eternal_a ineffable_a selfe-perfect_a need_v nothing_o eternal_o absolute_a deity_n cause_n of_o all_o bâ—…ing_n truth_n harmony_n good_a and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o and_o one_o for_o i_o count_v they_o not_o as_o dis-joined_n but_o coessential_a and_o a_o little_a â—…ter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o apparent_a to_o the_o thought_n but_o contain_v under_o no_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o definable_a nor_o specifical_a nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n to_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a be_v wickedness_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v good_a be_v insufficient_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v participate_v of_o goodness_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o difference_n nor_o accident_n this_o opinion_n do_v dionysius_n the_o divine_a follow_v deny_v wisdom_n life_n or_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o particular_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o plato_n word_n in_o phadon_n that_o all_o good_a be_v such_o by_o participation_n of_o good_a but_o there_o he_o except_v true_a good_a that_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o idea_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o beautiful_a goodness_n e_z life_n excel_v he_n call_v the_o soul_n life_n as_o aristotle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n eternal_o actual_a both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o plato_n speak_v of_o soul_n mean_v it_o seem_v only_o the_o rational_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n chap._n 7._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o ah_o doctrine_n call_v logic_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o join_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o fellow_n that_o fetch_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o false_a and_o
he_o be_v proper_o call_v basileus_n a_o tyrian_a philosopher_n aemelius_n his_o scholar_n who_o plotine_n teach_v he_o live_v in_o aâ—…lians_n time_n and_o continue_v until_o diocletians_n thus_o far_o suidas_n why_o he_o be_v call_v basileus_n he_o show_v in_o his_o master_n plotines_n life_n amelius_n quoth_v he_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o title_n call_v i_o basileus_n for_o that_o be_v my_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o my_o country_n i_o be_v call_v after_o my_o father_n malcus_n which_o translate_v be_v king_n thus_o he_o of_o himself_o l_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o call_v saturn_n ops_n and_o juno_n god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n among_o themselves_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n demon_n &_o hero_n say_v it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o city_n good_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v de_fw-fr legib_n &_o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la in_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n affirmation_n that_o the_o god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o lover_n of_o virtue_n chap._n 13._o wherefore_o though_o in_o other_o point_v they_o and_o we_o do_v differ_v yet_o to_o overpass_a they_o in_o this_o great_a controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o good_a the_o bad_a or_o both_o nay_o herein_o we_o must_v take_v plato_n a_o assertion_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o good_a to_o be_v good_a no_o bad_a one_o of_o they_o why_o then_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o god_n â—…or_n than_o it_o be_v the_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a their_o godhead_n be_v go_v this_o be_v true_a and_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o believe_v then_o down_o go_v the_o b_o opinion_n that_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n of_o appease_v the_o bad_a god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o invoke_v the_o good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o bad_a god_n &_o the_o good_a only_o if_o there_o be_v must_v have_v the_o worship_n without_o any_o other_o partaker_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o love_n stage-play_n and_o to_o see_v their_o own_o crime_n thrust_v into_o their_o honour_n and_o religion_n their_o power_n prove_v they_o something_o but_o their_o affect_n convince_v they_o wicked_a plato_n opinion_n of_o play_n be_v show_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o poet_n as_o pernicious_a and_o baleful_a to_o a_o honest_a state_n what_o god_n be_v they_o now_o that_o oppose_v plato_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o play_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v slander_v they_o can_v endure_v unless_o they_o be_v open_o deface_v nay_o they_o add_v malicious_a cruelty_n to_o their_o bestial_a desire_n deprive_v t._n latinus_n of_o his_o son_n &_o strike_v he_o desire_v with_o a_o disease_n marry_o when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o please_v than_o they_o free_v he_o from_o his_o malady_n but_o plato_n very_o wise_o for_o bad_a all_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a power_n &_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o opinion_n fear_v not_o to_o avow_v the_o expulsion_n of_o all_o these_o politic_a absurdity_n from_o a_o firm_a state_n all_o those_o filthiness_n yâ—_z those_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o this_o plato_n do_v labeo_n make_v a_o semy-god_n even_o that_o c_o labeo_n that_o hold_v that_o sad_a black_a labeo_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n do_v fit_a the_o evil_a god_n &_o mirthful_a orgy_n the_o good_a why_o then_o dare_v plato_n but_o a_o semigod_n bold_o debar_v the_o god_n themselves_o the_o very_a good_a one_o from_o those_o delight_n which_o he_o hold_v obscaence_n and_o unlawful_a these_o god_n nevertheless_o confute_v labeo_n for_o they_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a against_o latinus_n not_o mirthful_a nor_o game-some_a let_v the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o virtue_n the_o fellow_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o affirm_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n to_o believe_v other_o of_o they_o let_v they_o expound_v we_o this_o mystery_n we_o will_v say_v they_o mark_v we_o well_o we_o do_v so_o l._n vives_n plato_n a_o assertion_n deleg_n 10._o he_o say_v the_o god_n be_v good_a full_a of_o virtue_n providence_n and_o justice_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v all_o this_o from_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a be_v the_o prince_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o argument_n socrates_n in_o their_o banquet_n use_v to_o prove_v love_n no_o god_n all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a and_o bless_a so_o be_v not_o love_n ergo_fw-la porphyry_n the_o sacrific_a 3._o god_n be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o needful_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o hold_v the_o stokes_n as_o tully_n say_v offic._n 2_o but_o we_o be_v all_o for_o plato_n now_o whereof_o agustine_n speak_v if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o make_v b_o the_o opinion_n apuleius_n say_v some_o of_o the_o daemon_n love_v day_n offering_n some_o the_o night_n some_o mirthful_a rite_n some_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrat_fw-mi porpherio_n upon_o horace_n his_o carmen_fw-la seculare_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o some_o god_n be_v worship_v worship_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v and_o other_o from_o protection_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o these_o great_a daemon_n to_o avert_v their_o wrath_n which_o be_v always_o most_o perilous_a porphery_n say_v that_o state_n need_v sometime_o offer_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o appease_v they_o from_o hurt_v their_o corn_n cattle_n or_o horse_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v they_o will_v become_v angry_a and_o do_v man_n much_o mischief_n but_o lawful_a worship_n they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o the_o divine_n not_o the_o vulgar_a only_a do_v hold_v allow_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v taste_v of_o de_fw-fr abstinent_a animat_fw-la they_o lib._n 2._o c_o labeo_n porphery_n in_o the_o say_a book_n allow_v no_o live_a creature_n but_o fruit_n flower_n honey_n and_o meal_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n above_o so_o use_v the_o ancient_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v theophrastus_n and_o pythagoras_n will_v never_o suffer_v creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n but_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v expiation_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o porphery_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o low_a the_o god_n be_v the_o sad_a sacrify_v they_o require_v the_o earth-god_n and_o hell-god_n love_v black_a cattle_n the_o first_o upon_o alltar_n the_o latter_a in_o grave_n and_o pit_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v 3._o kind_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o god_n in_o airy_a spirit_n and_o in_o man_n chap._n 14._o all_o reasonable_a ah_o creature_n say_v they_o be_v threefold_a god_n man_n devil_n the_o god_n the_o high_o than_o the_o devil_n last_o man_n the_o first_o have_v place_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o in_o the_o air_n the_o three_o on_o the_o earth_n each_o with_o his_o change_n of_o man_n place_n have_v difference_n in_o nature_n the_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n or_o man_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n both_o by_o place_n of_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o merit_n b_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o so_o their_o inferior_n aâ—…ove_v man_n in_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o power_n with_o the_o god_n they_o be_v immortal_a with_o man_n passionate_a and_o therefore_o lover_n of_o loose_a sport_n and_o poetical_a figment_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o human_a affect_n which_o the_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v so_o plato_n prohibition_n of_o poetry_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o god_n of_o their_o delight_n but_o only_o the_o airy_a spirit_n well_o of_o this_o question_n diverse_a but_o apuleius_n a_o platonist_n of_o madaura_n chief_o in_o one_o whole_a work_n dispute_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o socrates_n his_o god_n where_o he_o dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n c_o this_o power_n that_o socrates_n have_v attendant_a upon_o he_o be_v it_o be_v as_o his_o friend_n &_o forbid_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o any_o action_n which_o it_o know_v will_v not_o end_v prosperous_o now_o there_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o a_o airy_a spirit_n handle_v plato_n doctrine_n rare_o concern_v the_o height_n of_o the_o god_n man_n meanness_n and_o the_o devil_n middle_a interposition_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o how_o dare_v plato_n deprive_v not_o the_o god_n for_o they_o he_o acquit_v from_o all_o touch_n of_o human_a affect_n but_o then_o the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o their_o stage_n pleasure_n by_o expel_v of_o poet_n unless_o by_o this_o act_n he_o mean_v to_o warn_v man_n soul_n how_o ever_o here_o encheyn_v in_o corruption_n yet_o to_o detest_v the_o unpure_a
and_o impious_a foulness_n of_o these_o devil_n even_o for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o if_o plato_n prohibition_n and_o proof_n be_v just_a then_o be_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_v most_o damnable_a so_o either_o apulcius_n mistake_v the_o kind_n of_o socrates_n his_o genius_n or_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o now_o d_o honour_v those_o spirit_n and_o straight_o after_o abridge_n they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o expel_v their_o delight_n from_o a_o honest_a state_n or_o else_o socrates_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o approve_v wherein_o apuleius_n offend_v in_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o stâ—…le_v his_o book_n e_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o dij_fw-la &_o daemon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr daemone_v socratis_n of_o his_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o profess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o his_o tiâ—…le_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v by_o good_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o such_o hate_n that_o f_o whosoever_o have_v â—…ead_a daemon_n in_o the_o title_n ere_o he_o have_v read_v the_o daemon_n commendation_n in_o the_o book_n will_v have_v think_v apuleius_n g_o mad_a and_o what_o find_v he_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o their_o subtle_a durable_a body_n and_o elevation_n of_o place_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o condition_n in_o general_a he_o find_v no_o good_a but_o speak_v much_o evil_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o read_v that_o book_n will_v never_o marvel_v at_o their_o desire_a play_n and_o that_o juch_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o crimeâ—…_n beastly_a show_n barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v horrible_a or_o ridiculous_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v square_v with_o their_o affect_n be_v no_o wonder_n l._n vives_n reasonable_a a_o creature_n plato_n reckon_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o deiâ—…yes_n the_o daemon_n &_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o last_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n whence_o they_o arise_v de_fw-fr leg_n 4._o epinom_n plutarch_n god_n high_o commend_v thoâ—…e_v that_o place_v the_o spirit_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o orpheus_n some_o phirgian_a or_o egyptian_a for_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n profess_v it_o de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n say_v he_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v homer_n say_v he_o use_v the_o name_n at_o â—…don_n how_o call_v they_o god_n and_o now_o demon_v hesiod_n fire_n make_v reasonable_a nature_n quadripartite_a into_o god_n spirit_n hero_n and_o mortal_n who_o live_v well_o arise_v both_o to_o hero_n and_o daemon_n b_o the_o spirit_n socrates_n in_o plato_n conuivium_fw-la mention_v a_o disputation_n with_o diotyma_n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n nature_n to_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n â—…nd_v man_n c_o this_o power_n socrates_n they_o say_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o forbid_v he_o all_o act_n who_o event_n it_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v successful_a but_o never_o incite_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o d_o honour_v teach_v it_o also_o epinom_n e_z de_fw-fr deo_fw-la all_o that_o handle_v this_o before_o apuleius_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o daemon_n not_o a_o deity_n himself_o in_o above_o six_o hundred_o place_n in_o plato_n in_o plato_n zenophon_n also_o cicero_n and_o plutarch_n maximus_n of_o tyre_n who_o â—…rot_v a_o double_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o do_v many_o other_o ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr both_o platonist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o other_o nation_n â—…ecitall_n be_v tedious_a f_z whosoever_o whosoever_o read_v the_o title_n before_o the_o book_n ere_o he_o read_v the_o book_n g_o mad_a for_o the_o gentile_n as_o then_o call_v the_o demonyak_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n mad_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n nor_o height_n of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v think_v those_o spirit_n to_o excel_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o shall_v beast_n excel_v we_o also_o many_o of_o which_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o quickness_n of_o sense_n nimbleness_n swiftness_n strength_n and_o long_a life_n what_o man_n see_v like_o the_o eagle_n or_o vultur_n smell_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v swift_a than_o stag_n hare_n and_o bird_n strong_a as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o line_n with_o the_o serpent_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n put_v of_o his_o ear_n &_o become_v young_a again_o but_o as_o we_o excel_v these_o in_o understanding_n so_o do_v we_o the_o airy_a spirit_n in_o just_a live_n or_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o for_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a providence_n give_v they_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n excel_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o augment_v that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v they_o rather_o than_o our_o body_n and_o learn_v to_o contâ—…ne_v that_o bodily_a perfection_n which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v before_o they_o and_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n of_o body_n also_o not_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o plague_n to_o afflict_v but_o which_o purity_n of_o soul_n shall_v effect_v and_o for_o the_o c_o high_o place_v they_o have_v the_o air_n and_o we_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n to_o make_v they_o our_o better_n in_o that_o for_o so_o shall_v bird_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n be_v tire_v or_o lack_v meat_n come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o rest_n or_o to_o feed_v so_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o will_v you_o prefer_v they_o before_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a position_n as_o mad_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o excel_v we_o by_o place_n who_o we_o can_v nay_o must_v excel_v by_o piety_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o we_o but_o subject_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v high_o than_o we_o be_v not_o our_o better_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v their_o better_n because_o our_o say_v far_o surmount_v their_o despair_n for_o plato_n reason_n divide_v the_o element_n despair_n into_o four_o and_o part_v mooveable_a fire_n and_o immooveable_a earth_n by_o interposition_n of_o air_n and_o water_n give_v each_o a_o equal_a place_n above_o the_o other_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o element_n and_o apuleius_n make_v a_o man_n a_o earthly_a creature_n yet_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o water-creature_n whereas_o plato_n put_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o another_o method_n than_o the_o posture_n of_o natural_a body_n the_o mean_a body_n may_v include_v the_o better_a soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o worse_o l._n vives_n more_o ah_o perfect_a apuleius_n make_v they_o of_o a_o mean_a temperature_n between_o earthly_a and_o aethereal_a more_o pure_a and_o transparent_a than_o a_o cloud_n coagulate_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o solidity_n invisible_a unless_o they_o please_v to_o form_v themselves_o a_o grose_a shape_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n cast_v his_o skin_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o eye_n that_o one_o ignorant_a thereof_o will_v think_v he_o blind_a then_o get_v he_o his_o head_n bare_a and_o in_o 24._o hour_n put_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a body_n renovation_n look_v aristot._n de_fw-fr gen_n anim_fw-la lib._n 8._o c_o high_a place_v which_o apuleius_n gather_v thus_o no_o element_n be_v void_a of_o creature_n earth_n have_v man_n and_o beast_n the_o water_n fish_n fire_n some_o live_a thing_n also_o witness_n aristotle_n ergo_fw-la the_o air_n must_v have_v some_o also_o but_o unless_o those_o spirit_n be_v they_o olympus_n none_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o above_o we_o their_o inferior_n our_o better_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n apuleius_n his_o answer_n thus_o some_o give_v the_o air_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o false_o for_o they_o never_o go_v high_o than_o olympus_n top_n which_o be_v the_o high_a mount_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o perpendicular_o measure_v be_v not_o two_o furlong_n high_a whereas_o the_o air_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n sphere_n and_o there_o the_o sky_n begin_v what_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o airy_a space_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o olympus_n top_n have_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a useless_a part_n of_o nature_n and-againe_a bird_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o well_o be_v rather_o creature_n earthly_a
man_n can_v never_o please_v god_n though_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n agatho_n b_o they_o they_o take_v willing_o and_o beg_v impudent_o apollo_n oracle_n do_v always_o bid_v his_o client_n remember_v he_o with_o a_o gift_n to_o make_v themselves_o more_o fortunate_a by_o yet_o the_o crafty_a devil_n desire_v not_o their_o money_n he_o need_v not_o but_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v his_o aim_n c_o prohibit_v christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o master_n to_o sit_v high_a at_o table_n or_o love_n salute_v in_o the_o street_n and_o command_v that_o the_o chief_a shall_v be_v but_o as_o a_o minister_n for_o honour_n arise_v with_o heathenism_n and_o shall_v fall_v therewith_o and_o not_o survive_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o magnanimous_a to_o affect_v but_o to_o contemn_v it_o d_o our_o very_a enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o bear_v they_o no_o hate_n we_o must_v love_v they_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o and_o then_o steven_n hierom._n e_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n or_o passionate_a perturbation_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n must_v be_v man_n advocate_n to_o the_o good_a god_n chap._n 18._o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v apuleius_n and_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n honour_v they_o so_o as_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o air_n and_o because_o god_n and_o man_n as_o plato_n a_o say_v have_v no_o immediate_a commerce_n these_o be_v the_o carrier_n of_o man_n prayer_n to_o the_o god_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o man_n for_o those_o man_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o join_v the_o god_n with_o man_n but_o hold_v the_o spirit_n fit_a mean_n for_o both_o side_n to_o b_o to_o take_v the_o prayer_n hence_o and_o bring_v answer_n thence_o that_o a_o chaste_a maâ—…_n and_o one_o pure_a from_o magical_a superstition_n 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v they_o as_o his_o patron_n by_o who_o he_o may_v send_v to_o the_o god_n that_o love_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n as_o if_o he_o for_o bear_v to_o use_v it_o make_v he_o far_o more_o fit_a â—…o_o be_v hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n for_o they_o love_v stage-filthe_n which_o chastity_n lâ—…heth_v they_o love_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o witchcraft_n which_o innocence_n abhor_v thus_o chastity_n and_o innoceâ—…â—…hey_n will_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n must_v make_v their_o enemy_n their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…r_v else_o go_v empty_a away_o he_o may_v save_v his_o breath_n in_o defence_n of_o stage-play_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d highly-admired_n master_n give_v they_o too_o sore_o a_o blow_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o â—…se_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o obscaenity_n himself_o and_o think_v it_o accept_v also_o of_o thâ—…â—…ds_n l._n vives_n plâ—…_n a_o say_v in_o socrates_n person_n in_o his_o conuivium_fw-la diotyma_n have_v put_v love_n as_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d mortality_n and_o immortality_n socrates_n ask_v she_o what_o that_o love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a daemon_n socrates_n for_o all_o those_o daemon_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n soâ—…â—…et_o â—…et_z conceive_v she_o ask_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o daemon_n he_o carry_v say_v she_o message_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v to_o we_o we_o to_o they_o our_o prayer_n their_o bounty_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d middle_a place_n of_o the_o universe_n thither_o descend_v prophecy_n thither_o aim_v all_o cereâ—…â—…es_n of_o the_o priest_n charm_n teletae_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o magic_n and_o she_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o man_n but_o use_v these_o daemon_n in_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n sleep_v or_o wake_v b_o take_v they_o apuleius_n call_v they_o saluti-geruli_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n and_o administri_fw-la minister_n the_o first_o in_o our_o respect_n the_o second_o in_o the_o god_n caâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o angeli_fw-la messenger_n that_o tell_v the_o god_n what_o we_o do_v and_o praestites_fw-la because_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n in_o all_o action_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o art_n magic_n depend_v on_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n ministry_n chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v i_o out_o of_o the_o public_a b_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d â—…rtes_o magic_a whereof_o some_o wicked_a and_o some_o wretched_a do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v devil_n name_n why_o if_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o god_n be_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d punish_v by_o the_o law_n or_o have_v christian_n diwlge_v these_o law_n against_o 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o intent_n then_o to_o suppress_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o pernicious_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n what_o say_v that_o worthy_a poet_n testor_fw-la chara_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o te_fw-la germana_fw-la tuumque_fw-la 4._o dulce_fw-la caput_fw-la magieas_fw-la invitam_fw-la accingier_fw-la art_n b_o sister_n by_o heaven_n and_o thou_o that_o hear_v my_o vow_n i_o will_v not_o use_v art_n magic_a can_v i_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o c_o atque_fw-la satas_fw-la aliò_fw-la vidi_fw-la traducere_fw-la mess_n 8._o i_o see_v the_o witch_n transport_v whole_a field_n of_o corn_n 〈◊〉_d these_o diabolical_a art_n be_v report_v of_o power_n to_o remove_v whole_a harâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d corn_n and_o fruit_n whether_o they_o please_v be_v not_o this_o as_o tully_n say_v recorâ—…â—…e_v twelve_o table_n of_o rome_n ancient_a law_n and_o a_o punishment_n proclaim_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o nay_o d_o be_v not_o apuleius_n himself_o bring_v before_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o practice_n if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o shall_v have_v magic_n â—…ed_v they_o at_o his_o accusation_n as_o congruent_a with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o have_v â—…ed_v the_o opposite_a law_n of_o absurd_a impiety_n in_o condemn_v so_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n for_o so_o may_v he_o either_o have_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v refractâ—…rie_n and_o follow_v their_o unjust_a law_n put_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n will_v have_v do_v his_o soul_n as_o good_a a_o turn_n as_o he_o have_v deâ—…_n in_o die_v feareles_o for_o the_o due_a avouch_v of_o their_o powerful_a operation_n our_o martyr_n when_o christianity_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n know_v it_o be_v the_o tract_n of_o eternal_a glory_n deny_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a torment_n but_o aver_v it_o constant_o bear_v all_o torture_n undanted_o and_o die_v secure_o strike_v shame_n upon_o the_o law_n forehead_n that_o condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a but_o this_o platonist_n write_v a_o large_a and_o eloquent_a oration_n c_o now_o extant_a wherein_o he_o purge_v himself_o of_o all_o touch_n of_o use_v these_o art_n and_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o innocence_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o indeed_o no_o innocent_a can_v commit_v but_o f_o for_o all_o these_o magic_a miracle_n he_o right_o condemn_v they_o as_o do_v by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o let_v he_o look_v how_o he_o can_v just_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n as_o mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o when_o he_o show_v their_o work_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o such_o indeed_o as_o we_o must_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n come_v near_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o god_n magical_a or_o lawful_a if_o magical_a the_o god_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o prayer_n if_o lawful_a then_o use_v they_o no_o such_o minister_n but_o if_o a_o sinnet_n chief_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o magic_n repent_v and_o pray_v will_v they_o carry_v up_o his_o prayer_n or_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o who_o he_o do_v accuse_v or_o do_v these_o devil_n to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n first_o repent_v themselves_o for_o deceive_v he_o and_o receive_v a_o pardon_n themselves_o also_o afterward_o nay_o none_o will_v say_v so_o for_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o get_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n be_v far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n for_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o penitent_n also_o their_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v in_o the_o first_o though_o their_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v in_o the_o latter_a l._n vives_n light_n a_o of_o the_o some_o read_v law_n b_o sister_n dido_n unto_o her_o sister_n anna_n when_o aeneas_n be_v depart_v this_o virgil_n ground_n upon_o the_o roman_n law_n who_o for_o all_o their_o superstition_n yet_o condemn_v magic_a servius_n d_o atque_fw-la satas_fw-la uirg_n pharmaceute_n plin._n l._n 18._o duod_fw-la tab._n he_o that_o enchant_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o diverse_a place_n pliny_n say_v that_o uectius_n marcellus_n forbid_a nero_n harbinger_n have_v a_o olive-yeard_n in_o
nor_o must_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v what_o apuleius_n will_v have_v we_o and_o other_o with_o he_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o bear_v up_o man_n prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o god_n help_n but_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n most_o thirsty_a of_o mischief_n whole_o unjust_a proud_a envious_a treacherous_a a_o inhabit_v the_o air_n in_o deed_n as_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n for_o their_o unpardonable_a guilt_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o to_o that_o prison_n nor_o be_v they_o above_o man_n in_o merit_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n for_o man_n do_v easy_o excel_v they_o not_o in_o habâ—…ion_n quality_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n indeed_o they_o rule_v over_o many_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o be_v their_o subject_n win_v to_o they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o illusion_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o other_o that_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o and_o their_o quality_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o they_o get_v this_o place_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o bringer_n of_o man_n good_a fortune_n yet_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o evil_n and_o hold_v all_o god_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v they_o all_o divine_a honour_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o people_n who_o inveterate_a superstition_n preserve_v they_o in_o so_o many_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n inhabit_v a_o the_o air_n the_o old_a writer_n place_v all_o their_o fable_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n the_o manâ—…s_n and_o the_o fury_n capella_n chalcâ—…_n say_v the_o air_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a peter_n also_o and_o jude_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n &_o some_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n empedocles_n in_o plâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o heaven_n reject_v they_o earth_n expel_v they_o the_o sea_n can_v abide_v they_o thus_o be_v they_o â—…ed_v by_o be_v toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a chap._n 23._o for_o hermes_n a_o the_o egyptian_a call_v trismegistus_n write_v contrary_a to_o these_o aâ—…_n indeed_o hold_v they_o no_o god_n but_o middle_a agent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a he_o conjoin_v their_o adoration_n with_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o trismegistus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a god_n make_v some_o god_n and_o man_n other_o some_o these_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o be_v spirit_n invite_v in_o thereto_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v or_o pleasure_v such_o as_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n so_o then_o to_o combine_v such_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a by_o art_n unto_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o some_o certain_a substance_n which_o it_o must_v use_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n say_v he_o and_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o make_v god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o b_o word_n be_v these_o and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o affinity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mark_v asclepius_n this_o power_n of_o man_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o do_v humanity_n remember_v the_o original_n and_o ever_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o deity_n make_v god_n like_o the_o oâ—…ne_a image_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v do_v like_o he_o do_v you_o mean_v statue_n reply_v asclepius_n statue_n quoth_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o animate_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o sense_n d_o trust_v your_o eye_n do_v such_o wonder_n see_v you_o not_o statue_n that_o presage_v future_a event_n far_o perhaps_o e_o beyond_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o foretell_v that_o cure_n disease_n and_o câ—…se_v they_o give_v man_n mirth_n or_o sadness_n as_o they_o deserve_v know_v you_o not_o asclepius_n thâ—…t_v egâ—…pt_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n image_n or_o rather_o the_o place_n whereinto_o all_o the_o celestial_a grace_n desâ—…end_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o since_o wisdom_n shall_v foreknow_v all_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a herein_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v â—…gated_v and_o all_o the_o religious_a observation_n hold_v idle_a and_o vain_a then_o go_v he_o forward_a prophesy_v by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o christianity_n who_o true_a sanctity_n be_v the_o â—…tter_a subversion_n of_o all_o fiction_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o saviour_n true_a grace_n may_v free_v we_o from_o those_o human_a god_n those_o handy-worke_n of_o man_n and_o place_v we_o to_o god_n service_n man_n maker_n but_o hermes_n presage_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n confederate_a suppress_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o foretell_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a intimation_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v proceed_v the_o wrack_n of_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n for_o hermes_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v kâ—…ing_a god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o 23._o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o bird_n and_o foore-footed_n beast_n and_o serpent_n f_o for_o this_o hermes_n say_v much_o of_o god_n according_a to_o truth_n but_o how_o blindness_n of_o heart_n draw_v he_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o know_v not_o that_o these_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_a who_o man_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o to_o bewail_v their_o abrogation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o miserable_a any_o way_n then_o in_o live_a slave_n to_o his_o own_o handiwork_n g_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o humanity_n in_o adore_v these_o piece_n he_o have_v make_v then_o for_o they_o to_o put_v on_o deity_n by_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o come_v ofteneâ—…_n to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honour_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o his_o handiwork_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v like_o his_o own_o image_n to_o wit_n man_n self_n worthy_o then_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o that_o make_v that_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o those_o vain_a deceitful_a pernicious_a sacrilege_n hermes_n foresee_v shall_v perish_v deplore_v but_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o have_v know_v it_o foolish_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v this_o with_o gladness_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 1_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o egypt_n hear_v isaias_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o 29_o presence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o rejoice_v for_o the_o fulfil_n h_o of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o simeon_n anna_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o first_o know_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o his_o conception_n and_o ay_o peter_n that_o by_o god_n inspiration_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o those_o devil_n that_o tremble_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o undo_v we_o before_o the_o time_n either_o k_o because_o that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o afterward_o or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o undo_n to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o despise_v and_o this_o be_v
before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n as_o that_o l_o truth_n say_v that_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o follow_v the_o puff_v of_o philosophy_n fly_v here_o and_o there_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n grieve_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v be_v all_o error_n l._n vives_n hermes_n a_o of_o he_o by_o and_o by_o b_o his_o word_n we_o have_v see_v of_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n translate_v by_o apuleius_n c_o so_o do_v humanity_n so_o humanity_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n say_v hermes_n his_o book_n d_o trust_v so_o have_v hermes_n it_z bruges_n copy_n have_v mistrust_v not_o yourself_o e_z beyond_o apuleius_n and_o the_o coleâ—…ne_a copy_n have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n only_a mirth_n the_o coleynist_n have_v more_o than_o he_o f_z for_o hermes_n i_o will_v have_v cite_v some_o of_o his_o place_n but_o his_o book_n be_v common_a and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n nor_o alteration_n of_o sense_n h_z of_o that_o which_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v so_o john_n bid_v his_o disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o ay_o peter_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n corner_n stone_n never_o decay_v to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n this_o be_v no_o philosophical_a revelation_n no_o invention_n no_o quirk_n no_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v love_n and_o vouchsafe_v it_o k_o because_o he_o show_v why_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o christ_n undo_v they_o before_o the_o time_n l_o truth_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o meâ—…_n you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o chap._n 24._o for_o after_o much_o discourse_n he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n man_n make_v but_o of_o these_o sufficient_a say_v he_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n by_o which_o divine_a gift_n man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a for_o we_o have_v yet_o speak_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o a_o wonder_v of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fiâ—…e_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o effect_n wherefore_o our_o father_n err_a exceedin_o in_o incredulity_n b_o concern_v the_o deity_n and_o never_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n they_o invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n whereunto_o they_o join_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n like_v to_o the_o other_o and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n whereinto_o they_o call_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v image_n these_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v admit_v will_v say_v asmuch_o as_o this_o man_n say_v our_o father_n exceed_o err_v say_v he_o in_o incredulity_n concern_v the_o deity_n &_o not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n be_v he_o content_a to_o say_v they_o but_o err_v in_o this_o invention_n no_o he_o add_v exceed_o thus_o this_o exceed_a error_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o look_v not_o into_o matter_n divine_a give_v life_n to_o this_o invention_n of_o make_v god_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o error_n incredulity_n and_o irreligiousnes_n yet_o this_o wise_a man_n lament_v that_o future_a time_n shall_v abolish_v it_o mark_v now_o whether_o god_n power_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n &_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v the_o future_a wrack_n of_o the_o say_a error_n if_o it_o be_v their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n in_o matter_n divine_a that_o give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o godmaking_a invention_n what_o wonder_v if_o this_o art_n be_v detestable_a and_o all_o that_o it_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n this_o truth_n correct_v that_o error_n this_o faith_n that_o incredulity_n this_o conversion_n that_o neglect_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o rite_n to_o be_v their_o invention_n we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n can_v but_o gather_v that_o have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o folly_n have_v they_o either_o think_v worthy_o or_o meditate_a serious_o of_o religion_n yet_o shall_v we_o a_o ffirme_v that_o their_o great_a incredulous_a contemptuous_a error_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o invention_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_a opponent_n but_o since_o he_o that_o admire_v yâ—_z power_n of_o this_o art_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o grieve_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o those_o illusion_n shall_v clasp_v with_o ruin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o legal_a authority_n since_o he_o confess_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v this_o art_n first_o original_n namely_o the_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o matter_n divine_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o think_v god_n have_v overthrow_v these_o institution_n by_o their_o just_a contrary_a cause_n that_o which_o error_n multitude_n ordain_v have_v truth_n tract_n abolish_v faith_n have_v subvert_v the_o work_n of_o incredulity_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n truth_n have_v suppress_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a god_n neglect_n not_o in_o egypt_n only_o where_o only_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n bewail_v but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v 1._o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o c_o title_a of_o this_o psalm_n be_v when_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v build_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o after_o captivity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v those_o man_n slave_n who_o after_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n become_v principal_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n for_o man_n make_v of_o these_o god_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o willing_a worship_n he_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o society_n a_o society_n of_o subtle_a devil_n not_o of_o stupid_a idol_n for_o what_o be_v idol_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o &_o all_o the_o other_o property_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dead_a senseless_a image_n how_o well_o soever_o carve_v but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n therein_o by_o that_o true_o black_a art_n bind_v their_o soul_n that_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o society_n &_o most_o horrid_a captivity_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n offer_v to_o devilis_fw-la &_o not_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v society_n with_o the_o 4._o devil_n so_o then_o after_o this_o captivity_n that_o bind_v man_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v through_o the_o earth_n thence_o have_v the_o psalm_n the_o beginning_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n d_o declare_v his_o salvation_n e_o from_o day_n to_o day_n declare_v his_o glory_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n he_o then_o that_o bewail_v the_o abolishment_n of_o these_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n captive_a do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n inspiration_n and_o from_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o captivity_n
either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v those_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o example_n thy_o e_o grandfather_n asclepius_n say_v he_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o physic_n have_v a_o temple_n f_z on_o mount_n lybia_n near_o the_o g_o cracodile_n shore_n there_o lie_v his_o worldly_a man_n his_o body_n but_o his_o residue_n or_o his_o whole_a if_o man_n be_v whole_a life_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n help_v all_o sick_a person_n now_o by_o his_o deity_n as_o he_o do_v before_o by_o his_o physic_n lo_o hear_v he_o confess_v a_o dead_a man_n worrship_v for_o a_o god_n there_o tomb_n where_o his_o grave_n be_v err_v and_o make_v other_o err_v in_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—…_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o help_v all_o sick_a person_n by_o his_o deity_n nay_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o my_o grandfather_n h_o hermes_n say_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ay_o his_o surname_n do_v he_o not_o assist_v and_o preserve_v all_o that_o implore_v his_o help_n this_o be_v hermes_n the_o elder_a mercury_n bury_v they_o say_v in_o hermopolis_n the_o town_n of_o his_o surname_n behold_v now_o here_o be_v two_o man_n god_n already_o aesculapius_n and_o mercury_n k_o for_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n confirm_v it_o but_o the_o l_o second_v many_o think_v be_v never_o mortal_a yet_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v his_o grandfather_n for_o m_z this_o be_v one_o and_o that_o another_o though_o both_o have_v one_o name_n but_o this_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o he_o and_o aesculapius_n be_v both_o make_v god_n of_o man_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o nephew_n n_o trismgiestus_fw-la who_o proceed_v and_o say_v o_o isis_n the_o wise_a of_o osiris_n do_v much_o good_a we_o see_v be_v please_v and_o be_v offend_v much_o evil_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o god_n that_o man_n make_v by_o this_o art_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o think_v those_o devil_n to_o be_v soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o he_o say_v those_o err_a incredulous_a irreligious_a fellow_n call_v by_o art_n into_o statue_n because_o these_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n &_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o of_o isis_n be_v offend_v much_o hurt_n he_o add_v for_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a god_n be_v soon_o offend_v and_o move_v to_o anger_n by_o reason_n they_o consist_v p_o of_o man_n in_o both_o their_o nature_n both_o their_o nature_n say_v he_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o image_n for_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n become_v holy_a in_o egypt_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v q_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o consecrate_v they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v part_n of_o their_o worship_n assign_v they_o and_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n where_o be_v now_o that_o sad_a complaint_n that_o egypt_n the_o seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o grave_n for_o carcase_n see_v the_o false_a spirit_n that_o make_v hermes_n speak_v it_o make_v he_o also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v already_o fill_v with_o their_o carcase_n who_o they_o hold_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o complaint_n he_o be_v but_o the_o vent_n of_o the_o devil_n woe_n because_o their_o eternal_a plague_n be_v in_o prepare_v by_o the_o martyr_n holy_a memory_n for_o in_o such_o place_n be_v they_o often_o torment_v and_o force_v to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o body_n possess_v l._n vives_n against_o a_o mountain_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n else_o can_v see_v and_o shun_v b_o honour_v they_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v the_o old_a book_n have_v the_o sentence_n short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v plaâ—…es_v not_o alter_v at_o all_o c_o prove_v it_o the_o necia_n say_v tully_n or_o funeral_n sport_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o god_n holy_a day_n be_v but_o that_o man_n will_v have_v their_o dead_a ancestor_n account_v as_o god_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 2._o d_o funeral_n wherein_o be_v comedy_n act_v terrence_n adelphus_n be_v act_v at_o paulus_n aemilius_n his_o funeral_n p._n corn._n scipio_n and_o q._n fabius_n two_o of_o his_o son_n be_v aedile_n they_o have_v also_o sword-play_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n and_o d._n junius_n brutus_n his_o son_n at_o their_o father_n funeral_n app._n claud._n caudax_n and_o m._n fuluius_n be_v consul_n they_o fight_v in_o the_o beast_n market_n liu._n lib._n 11._o ualer_n lib-2_a auson_n in_o gryph_n tresprimas_fw-la thracum_n pugnas_fw-la trihus_fw-la ordine_fw-la sellâ—…s_fw-la juniadae_fw-la patri_fw-la inferias_fw-la misere_fw-la sepulcro_fw-la three_o chair_n three_o fight_n wherein_o the_o thracian_n strave_v attend_v junius_n brutus_n to_o his_o grave_n they_o have_v also_o a_o banquetand_v a_o dole_n c_o grandfather_n asclepius_n asclepius_n in_o greek_a be_v esculapius_n to_o this_o asclepius_n augustine_n make_v the_o physician_n aesculapius_n grandfather_n which_o aesculapiâ—…_n oâ—…_n â—…lly_v his_o 〈◊〉_d desculapii_fw-la this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o they_o say_v be_v thunderstrucke_a and_o bury_v at_o cynosura_n in_o achaia_n another_o near_o the_o river_n lusius_n in_o arcadia_n the_o three_o be_v the_o second_o mercury_n brother_n son_n to_o ualens_n and_o pheronis_fw-la and_o he_o the_o arcadian_n have_v in_o much_o honour_n tacitus_n say_v osiris_n be_v call_v aesculapius_n it_o may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hermes_n speak_v crocodile_n of_o he_o than_o any_o other_o f_z mount_v libya_n it_o run_v along_o from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o egypt_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ptolemy_n take_v it_o for_o many_o mountain_n &_o call_v it_o the_o libyan_a coast_n g_o crocodile_n a_o serpent_n that_o lay_v eges_fw-la fourfooted_a grow_v to_o seventeen_o cubit_n length_n or_o more_o he_o move_v his_o upper_a chap_n and_o so_o do_v no_o creature_n live_v beside_o he_o devour_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o live_v part_n in_o the_o water_n and_o part_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n herodot_n arist_n &_o plin._n senec._n say_v that_o it_o fear_v one_o courageous_a and_o insult_v over_o one_o that_o fear_v it_o the_o crocodile_n city_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o libyan_a mountain_n not_o far_o from_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o parallel_n of_o the_o three_o climate_n the_o egyptian_n say_v porphyry_n worship_v a_o crocodile_n because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o ram_n the_o buzzard_n and_o the_o black_a beetle_n h_z hermes_n cicero_n reckon_v five_o of_o they_o two_o the_o egyptian_n worrship_v the_o first_o nilus_n his_o son_n who_o it_o be_v saâ—…dgeto_o name_n second_o he_o that_o kill_v argus_n be_v egypt_n king_n teach_v they_o letter_n and_o mercury_n law_n he_o they_o call_v theut_n after_o their_o first_o month_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o phaenician_a theologian_n hold_v trismegistus_n to_o be_v saturn_n secretary_n caelus_n his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o use_v his_o help_n in_o defend_v his_o mother_n give_v he_o at_o his_o go_v into_o the_o south_n all_o egypt_n dionysius_n say_v he_o be_v counsellor_n to_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o osiris_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n leave_v he_o at_o home_n to_o direct_v his_o wife_n isis_n that_o he_o be_v of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n much_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n this_o i_o think_v be_v grandfather_n to_o this_o hermes_n that_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v theut_n the_o daemon_n as_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o phaed._n that_o invent_a mathematics_n letter_n and_o dice_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o â—…hamus_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o call_v hammon_n f_z tâ—…e_v of_o his_o surmane_n hermopolis_n a_o great_a city_n in_o epipt_n a_o mark_n say_v ptolemy_n to_o those_o that_o travel_n from_o the_o west_n of_o nile_n unto_o our_o sea_n beyond_o crocadilopolis_n in_o the_o seven_o parallel_v hermopolis_n the_o therd_a climate_n k_o for_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v but_o hold_v a_o semigod_n diefy_v for_o his_o merit_n as_o hercules_n bacchus_n and_o romulus_n be_v theodoretus_n say_v that_o in_o homer_n time_n he_o be_v hold_v no_o god_n for_o he_o make_v paeon_n cure_v mars_n not_o aesculapius_n and_o speak_v of_o machaon_n he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o aesculapius_n a_o absolute_a physician_n l_o second_v many_z he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o perpetual_a god_n counselor_n m_o this_o be_v one_o the_o famous_a mercury_n be_v son_n to_o jove_n and_o maia_n atlas_n his_o grandchild_n for_o there_o be_v two_o other_o as_o i_o say_v egyptian_n and_o two_o more_o one_o the_o son_n of_o calus_n and_o die_n the_o other_o of_o ualens_n
and_o phoronis_n the_o first_o they_o picture_n with_o erect_v privity_n for_o have_v behold_v proserpina_n the_o late_a the_o laebadians_n worship_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o call_v he_o trophonius_n n_o trismegistus_n as_o the_o french_a say_v trespuissant_a and_o we_o thrice_o mighty_a but_o the_o latter_a write_v not_o trismegistus_n but_o his_o grandfather_n do_v yet_o both_o be_v call_v hermes_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n the_o first_o theut_fw-fr be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n &_o a_o philosopher_n thus_o it_o please_v some_o to_o describe_v his_o greatness_n o_o isis._n isis_n &_o osiris_n do_v much_o good_a say_v hermes_n his_o book_n p_o in_o both_o their_o nature_n hermes_n have_v it_o without_o nature_n extra_fw-la naturam_fw-la q_o adore_v the_o egyptian_n have_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o their_o god_n garlic_n and_o onion_n by_o which_o they_o swear_v as_o pliny_n say_v and_o many_o creature_n after_o who_o they_o name_v their_o city_n crocodilopolâ—…s_n lycopolis_n leontopoll_n and_o lâ—…polis_n upon_o the_o crocodyle_n the_o wolf_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o place-fish_n so_o apis_n first_o institute_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v adore_v himself_o in_o a_o ox_n shape_n mercury_n in_o a_o dog_n isis_n in_o a_o cow_n diodorus_n writeâ—…h_v that_o their_o leader_n wear_v such_o crest_n on_o their_o helmet_n anubis_n a_o dog_n alexander_z the_o great_a a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o creature_n first_o arise_v and_o thereupon_o those_o prince_n be_v dead_a they_o ordain_v they_o divine_a worship_n in_o those_o shape_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mercury_n say_v their_o soul_n be_v adore_v that_o in_o their_o life_n have_v ordain_v honour_n to_o those_o creature_n as_o indeed_o the_o prince_n wear_v they_o on_o their_o helm_n and_o shield_v make_v they_o venerable_a and_o respect_v and_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v that_o much_o of_o their_o victory_n come_v from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v they_o up_o as_o deity_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n chap._n 27._o yet_o we_o erect_v no_o temple_n alter_v nor_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o honour_v their_o memory_n as_o god_n saint_n stand_v till_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o all_o idolatry_n demolish_v whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v believe_v right_a before_o they_o yet_o fear_v forbid_v they_o confess_v it_o and_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v up_o in_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o martyr_n memory_n say_v over_o the_o body_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o unto_o thou_o paul_n or_o a_o cyprian_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o memorial_n who_o god_n have_v make_v man_n and_o martyr_n and_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o at_o that_o solemnity_n may_v both_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o endeavour_n the_o attainment_n of_o such_o crown_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v still_o invocate_a he_o at_o their_o memorial_n wherefore_o all_o the_o religious_a performance_n do_v there_o at_o the_o martyr_n sollemnity_n be_v ornament_n of_o their_o memory_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o unto_o god_n and_o b_o those_o that_o bring_v banquet_n thither_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o better_a christian_n do_v not_o not_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v in_o most_o place_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v so_o set_v they_o down_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o to_o eat_v or_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o need_n all_o this_o they_o do_v only_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o these_o meat_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n name_n but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n c_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n wherefore_o we_o neither_o worship_v our_o martyr_n with_o god_n honour_n nor_o man_n crime_n neither_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n nor_o turn_v their_o d_o disgrace_n into_o any_o religion_n of_o they_o as_o for_o isis_n osiris_n his_o wife_n and_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n and_o her_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v all_o mortal_a to_o who_o she_o sacrifice_v e_o find_v three_o grain_n of_o barley_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o her_o husband_n and_o hermes_n her_o counsellor_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v ceres_n also_o what_o gross_a absurdity_n be_v hereof_o record_v not_o by_o potes_fw-la but_o their_o own_o priest_n as_o leon_n show_v to_o alexander_n and_o he_o to_o his_o mother_n olimpia_n let_v they_o read_v that_o list_n and_o remember_v that_o have_v read_v and_o then_o but_o consider_v unto_o what_o dead_a person_n and_o dead_a person_n work_v their_o divine_a honour_n be_v exhibit_v god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n compare_v they_o with_o our_o martyr_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o account_v no_o god_n we_o make_v no_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a undecent_a and_o god_n proper_a due_n neither_o do_v we_o please_v they_o with_o their_o own_o crime_n or_o obscene_a spectacle_n whereas_o they_o celebrate_v both_o the_o guilt_n that_o there_o god_n incur_v who_o be_v man_n and_o the_o feign_a pleasure_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v flat_a devil_n if_o socrates_n have_v have_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o such_o perhaps_o as_o love_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o damnable_a art_n of_o make_v god_n thrust_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a honest_a man_n and_o unskilful_a in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a practice_n what_o need_v we_o more_o none_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v now_o hold_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a but_o of_o these_o spirit_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v good_a we_o may_v come_v to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o adore_v they_o well_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o question_n the_o next_o book_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n most_o learned_a as_o witness_v his_o holy_a work_n heâ—…_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o ualerian_n so_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n write_v b_o cypâ—…_n thâ—…se_v a_o great_a custom_n in_o africa_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o mother_n at_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…otage_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o porter_n bâ—…_n ambrose_n forbid_v she_o both_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o gluttony_n and_o for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o paganism_n c_o know_v also_o many_o christian_n offend_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n want_v much_o of_o that_o the_o pagan_n believe_v of_o their_o god_n yet_o impious_a be_v uigilantius_n to_o bar_v the_o martyr_n all_o honour_n and_o fond_a be_v eunomius_n to_o forbear_v the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o adore_v the_o dead_a the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v as_o god_n be_v hieron_n câ—…tra_fw-la vigilant_a d_o disgrace_n but_o now_o even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o adore_v redemption_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o present_a play_n almost_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o old_a stage-game_n shall_v i_o be_v â—…lent_a the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o show_v in_o so_o reverend_a a_o matter_n will_v condemn_v it_o sufficient_o there_o judas_n play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimike_n even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ._n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v unlawful_a peter_n and_o cut_n off_o malchus_n care_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o christ_n betray_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o great_a fighter_n come_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o
great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v this_o and_o the_o people_n ceres_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o thaeme_n e_o find_v the_o grain_n of_o barley_n the_o wheat_n also_o say_v diodor._n lib._n 1._o and_o thereupon_o some_o city_n present_v they_o both_o in_o her_o ceremony_n but_o osiris_n her_o husband_n first_o observe_v their_o profit_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n it_o chief_o barley_n that_o make_v ale_n in_o such_o country_n as_o want_v wine_n and_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o they_o make_v meat_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n plin._n lib._n 18._o out_o of_o a_o athenian_a ceremony_n that_o credit_n menander_n report_v prove_v it_o of_o elder_a invention_n than_o wheat_n for_o have_v they_o find_v wheat_n soon_o say_v pliny_n barley_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o request_n for_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o wheat_n thenceforth_a become_a meat_n for_o beast_n finis_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_a disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o god_n there_o be_v any_o good_a one_o that_o can_v further_o a_o man_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 3._o what_o quality_n apuleius_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n but_o no_o virtue_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o peripatetic_n concern_v perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o the_o christian_n passion_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n not_o inducer_n unto_o vice_n 6._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 7._o that_o the_o platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n defame_v the_o god_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o god_n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n 9_o whether_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n 10._o plotines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n 11._o of_o the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n 12._o of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o mens_fw-la 13._o how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o 14._o whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happiness_n 15._o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o that_o unto_o that_o be_v atitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n 18._o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 20._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a 21._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n 22._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n 23._o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n finis_fw-la the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_n disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chap._n 1._o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o the_o god_n some_o have_v hold_v deity_n of_o both_o nature_n good_a and_o evil_n other_o of_o better_a mind_n do_v the_o god_n that_o honour_v to_o hold_v they_o all_o good_a but_o those_o ah_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o hold_v the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n also_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o they_o call_v the_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o so_o ordinary_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o jove_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o homer_n b_o call_v a_o daemon_n but_o such_o as_o affirm_v all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a one_o and_o far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n be_v just_o move_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o hold_v firm_o that_o the_o god_n can_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o of_o â—…ce_n â—…re_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o â—…asant_n affect_v or_o bad_a act_n they_o see_v cause_v wherein_o these_o spirit_n do_v show_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o not_o the_o god_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n place_n these_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o their_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o commerce_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v prayer_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a â—…ers_n the_o platonist_n with_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n wheâ—…â—…ration_n of_o many_o god_n be_v helpful_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o last_o book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n abâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foul_a enormous_a irreligious_a fiction_n of_o the_o god_n crime_n not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o magic_a can_v be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o the_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o favour_n and_o we_o find_v it_o â—…terly_o impossible_a so_o now_o this_o book_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cerne_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n betwixt_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o present_a question_n l._n vives_n these_o ah_o that_o hold_v plato_n hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o daemon_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a not_o evil_a but_o neuter_n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o good_a angel_n and_o his_o bad_a and_o porphery_n convivio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v helpful_a daemon_n and_o his_o hurtful_a as_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n hold_v also_o b_o homer_n calâ—…_n daemon_n plâ—…arch_n the_o defect_n oracul_fw-la say_v that_o homer_n confound_v the_o deity_n and_o demon_n togeâ—…r_v â—…ng_v both_o name_n promiscual_o he_o call_v jove_n a_o daemon_n which_o word_n as_o one_o interprete_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o good_a and_o sometime_o bad_a and_o iliad_n 1._o he_o say_v jove_n with_o the_o other_o daeâ—…_n call_v all_o the_o god_n by_o that_o name_n upon_o which_o place_n his_o interpreter_n say_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d daemon_n either_o for_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n or_o government_n of_o man_n so_o say_v julius_n 〈◊〉_d homer_n call_v the_o god_n daemon_n and_o plato_n call_v the_o world_n architect_n the_o great_a daemon_n for_o deity_n &_o daemon_n be_v both_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n this_o daemon_n plato_n mention_v de_fw-fr republ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n prince_n for_o they_o have_v their_o hierarchy_n also_o every_o spirit_n say_v proclus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la daemone_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n and_o so_o do_v jupiter_n in_o orpheus_n call_v his_o father_n saâ—…_n and_o plato_n himself_o call_v those_o god_n that_o govern_v propagation_n and_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o mediation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o timaeus_n the_o generation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v for_o each_o power_n that_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o another_o mediation_n be_v a_o daemon_n be_v it_o a_o god_n or_o less_o than_o a_o god_n thus_o far_o
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
hope_v to_o become_v lemures_n or_o manâ—…s_n the_o more_o desirous_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a they_o turn_v into_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o some_o sacrifice_n will_v call_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v mischief_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o become_v such_o for_o these_o laruae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n be_v evil_a daemon_n that_o have_v be_v man_n on_o earth_n but_o here_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o pass_v he_o say_v further_o the_o greek_n call_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v blesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a daemon_n herein_o confirm_v his_o position_n that_o man_n soul_n eudemonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d daemon_n after_o death_n l._n vives_n he_o say_v ah_o have_v often_o name_v genius_n and_o lar_n giuâ—…_n i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d here_o a_o little_a apuleius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v a_o daemon_n dii_fw-la ne_fw-la hunc_fw-la ardorem_fw-la mentibus_fw-la addunt_fw-la euriale_n a_o sua_fw-la cuâ—…que_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la causen_n the_o god_n euryalus_n these_o fire_n or_o be_v those_o god_n which_o man_n call_v loose_a desire_n sâ—…_n thâ—…_n good_a desire_n be_v a_o good_a god_n in_o the_o mind_n some_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o soul_n be_v pure_a perfect_a i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o may_v translate_v it_o the_o genius_n beâ—…se_v that_o god_n which_o be_v each_o man_n soul_n though_o he_o be_v immortal_a yet_o have_v original_a after_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n with_o each_o man_n and_o thither_o tend_v the_o prayer_n we_o offer_v to_o our_o genius_n at_o carâ—…â—…iunctions_n some_o assign_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n sever_v who_o conjunction_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o daemon_n be_v man_n soul_n acquit_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o body_n and_o lareâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o ancient_a latin_a call_n lemures_n and_o such_o of_o these_o as_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stay_v quiet_o about_o the_o house_n be_v call_v lares_fw-la but_o sâ—…ch_v as_o for_o their_o bad_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o wander_v and_o use_v to_o amaze_v good_a man_n with_o idle_a apparition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o hurt_v the_o evil_a man_n call_v laruae_fw-la but_o when_o their_o merit_n be_v indifferent_a between_o the_o lar_n and_o the_o larua_fw-la than_o they_o be_v call_v manes_n and_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v surname_v god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v orderly_a and_o honest_o of_o those_o person_n be_v first_o grace_v with_o divine_a title_n by_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o get_v admittance_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o amphiarus_n in_o boeotia_n mopsus_n in_o africa_n 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n other_o elsewhere_o and_o aesculapius_n every_o where_o and_o thus_o be_v god_n that_o have_v be_v mortal_a man_n divide_v thus_o far_o out_o of_o apuleius_n from_o a_o most_o unperfect_a copy_n though_o print_v by_o one_o of_o good_a credit_n plato_n also_o call_v our_o soul_n least_o part_n a_o daemon_n lâ—…_n cratil_n his_o word_n you_o know_v who_o hesiod_n call_v daemon_n even_o those_o man_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v man_n a_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d at_o genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la postquam_fw-la fatalis_fw-la condidit_fw-la hora._n demon_n high_a puri_fw-la terrâ—…stres_fw-la tunc_fw-la vocitantur_fw-la custode_fw-la hominum_fw-la faelices_fw-la qui_fw-la mala_fw-la pellunt_fw-la a_o daemon_n or_o a_o mind_n but_o when_o set_v fate_n call_v hence_o this_o glorious_a kind_n then_o hight_v they_o earthly_a daemon_n and_o pure_a man_n happy_a guide_n from_o ill_a and_o guard_v most_o sure_a i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v golden_a not_o that_o they_o be_v worth_a gold_n because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v we_o call_v iron_n but_o any_o good_a man_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hesiodes_n golden_a man_n also_o and_o who_o be_v good_a but_o the_o wise_a i_o hold_v therefore_o that_o he_o call_v they_o daemon_n for_o their_o wisdom_n &_o experience_n as_o the_o word_n import_v wherefore_o well_o write_v he_o and_o whosoever_o write_v it_o a_o good_a man_n die_v be_v advance_v and_o make_v a_o daemon_n daemon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o say_v i_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n die_v and_o live_v so_o become_v a_o good_a daemon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d also_o affirm_v thus_o far_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n whence_o doubt_v not_o but_o origen_n have_v his_o error_n that_o man_n soul_n become_v daemon_n and_o so_o contrariwse_v plutarch_n orig._n porphiry_n also_o say_v that_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n viz_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o daemon_n which_o he_o that_o have_v wise_a be_v a_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v unhappy_a that_o evil_a soul_n become_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n like_o they_o but_o proclus_n distinguish_v of_o a_o daemon_n and_o make_v all_o plain_a it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o plato_n say_v there_o be_v a_o daemon_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o be_v comparative_o true_a not_o simple_o for_o their_o be_v a_o daemon_n essential_a a_o daemon_n in_o respect_n and_o a_o daeâ—…_n in_o habit_n every_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a as_o a_o daemon_n be_v call_v a_o daemon_n so_o jupiter_n call_v his_o father_n saturn_n in_o orpheus_n and_o plato_n call_v they_o god_n that_o have_v the_o immediate_a disposition_n of_o generation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v say_v he_o for_o each_o power_n that_o afford_v a_o man_n immediate_a protection_n be_v it_o a_o god_n less_o or_o more_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n now_o the_o habitual_a daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v practise_v itself_o whole_o in_o action_n rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a and_o so_o have_v have_v seciall_a dependence_n thereupon_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n socrates_n call_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v well_o and_o be_v prefer_v to_o better_a place_n and_o dignity_n daemon_n but_o the_o essential_a daemon_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o habit_n or_o respect_n but_o from_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n in_o essence_n propriety_n and_o action_n but_o indeed_o in_o tymâ—…us_a each_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v call_v a_o dâ—…_n thus_o far_o prâ—…clus_n who_o like_v not_o that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o daemon_n simple_o for_o that_o he_o restrain_v only_o to_o that_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o god_n &_o we_o nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o soul_n call_v a_o daemon_n compaâ—…ative_a not_o that_o which_o work_v the_o chieâ—…e_n in_o it_o be_v it_o reason_n or_o affect_v in_o miâ—…ds_n sound_a or_o peâ—…turbed_a wherein_o apuleius_n and_o he_o agree_v not_o for_o that_o wâ—…ch_n virgil_n say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o riddle_n or_o a_o problem_n be_v like_o this_o of_o plato_n law_n to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o god_n lust_n to_o the_o evil_n servius_n expound_v virgil_n thus_o plotine_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…stion_n whether_o our_o mind_n move_v of_o itself_o unto_o affect_n or_o counsel_n or_o be_v lâ—…d_v by_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v move_v itself_o yet_o find_v they_o afterward_o that_o our_o faâ—…iliar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…stigator_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o this_o we_o have_v give_v we_o at_o our_o birth_n but_o fâ—…_n affectiâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o we_o be_v our_o own_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o good_a god_n shâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o evil_n thus_o much_o servius_n but_o sure_o the_o affect_n that_o do_v move_v we_o plato_n call_v also_o daemon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o one_o sect_n in_o the_o question_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n apuleius_n he_o contradict_v pâ—…_n plâ—…_n he_o porphyry_n all_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v jamblichus_n and_o he_o agree_v nor_o proclus_n and_o jamblichus_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o set_v difference_n among_o they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o teach_v they_o b_o lares_fw-la lâ—…res_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genti_fw-la say_v apuleius_n and_o censorinus_n show_v it_o in_o a_o old_a opinion_n de_fw-fr die_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slates_v daemon_n by_o lar_n marry_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o capella_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o angeli_fw-la and_o servius_n in_o aeneid_n 6._o manes_n it_o be_v say_v each_o man_n have_v his_o good_a geniâ—…â—…is_n â—…is_z bid_v viz_o reason_n that_o effect_v good_a and_o lust_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o larua_fw-la the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lar_n the_o good_a one_o if_o the_o larua_fw-la over-rule_v a_o man_n in_o
divinity_n do_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o acceptance_n of_o this_o invitation_n and_o so_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n perpetual_a but_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v invite_v nor_o allure_v to_o this_o but_o only_o by_o one_o like_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o be_v make_v happy_a but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n so_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n christ_n humanity_n by_o which_o all_o access_n lie_v to_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o beatitude_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o platonist_n say_v plato_n say_v god_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n and_o make_v this_o absolute_a separation_n the_o most_o perfect_a note_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o height_n so_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v leave_v to_o deal_v and_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o man_n conversation_n and_o therefore_o can_v mundify_v those_o that_o infect_v they_o so_o that_o both_o become_v unclean_a the_o devil_n by_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o then_o man_n by_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o not_o be_v infect_v then_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n for_o they_o can_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o god_n peculiar_a to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n corruption_n but_o a_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o we_o call_v the_o true_a god_n he_o make_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o plato_n as_o word_n can_v describe_v at_o any_o hand_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o great_a height_n of_o abstractive_a speculation_n can_v have_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o sudden_a and_o b_o momentary_a glimpse_n of_o the_o c_o understand_v of_o this_o god_n well_o then_o if_o this_o high_a god_n d_o afford_v his_o ineffable_a presence_n unto_o wise_a man_n sometime_o in_o their_o abstractiâ—…e_a speculation_n though_o after_o a_o sudden_a fashion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contaminate_v man_n thereby_o why_o then_o be_v the_o god_n place_v so_o far_o off_o sore_a fear_n of_o this_o contamination_n as_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o ethaereal_a body_n that_o light_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o if_o our_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n who_o he_o make_v visible_a god_n do_v not_o â—…minate_v they_o than_o no_o more_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n though_o see_v near_a hand_n orâ—…_n man_n speech_n more_o infectious_a than_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a receive_v all_o their_o request_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o senâ—…s_n their_o smell_a will_v not_o infect_v they_o if_o they_o be_v below_o or_o when_o they_o be_v below_o as_o devil_n the_o smell_n of_o a_o quick_a man_n be_v not_o infectâ—…s_n at_o all_o if_o the_o steam_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a carcase_n in_o sacrifice_n infect_v not_o their_o taste_n be_v not_o son_n crave_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o come_v and_o ask_v their_o meat_n of_o man_n and_o for_o their_o touch_n it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n for_o though_o e_o handle_v bee_n peculiar_a to_o that_o sense_n indeed_o yet_o may_v they_o handle_v their_o business_n with_o man_n to_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o touch_v for_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o desire_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v what_o man_n can_v touch_v a_o god_n or_o a_o spirit_n against_o their_o will_n when_o we_o see_v one_o can_v touch_v a_o sparrow_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o take_v she_o so_o then_o in_o sight_n hear_v &_o speech_n the_o god_n may_v have_v corporeal_a commerce_n with_o man_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o much_o without_o infection_n and_o the_o god_n can_v why_o then_o the_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o contamination_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v also_o then_o what_o good_a can_v they_o do_v a_o man_n unto_o eternity_n who_o be_v themselves_o infect_v they_o can_v make_v clean_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o the_o god_n between_o who_o and_o man_n they_o be_v mediator_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o their_o mediation_n unless_o that_o after_o death_n they_o live_v both_o together_o corrupt_v and_o never_o come_v near_o the_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o beatitude_n either_o of_o they_o unless_o some_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n like_v to_o sponge_n fetch_v all_o the_o filth_n from_o other_o and_o retain_v iâ—…_n in_o themselves_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o god_n converse_v with_o spirit_n that_o be_v more_o unclean_a than_o the_o man_n who_o conversation_n they_o avoid_v for_o uncleanness_n sake_n or_o can_v the_o god_n mundify_v the_o devil_n from_o their_o infection_n uninfected_n and_o can_v do_v so_o with_o man_n who_o believe_v this_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o devil_n illusion_n again_o if_o the_o look_n of_o man_n infect_v than_o those_o visible_a god_n the_o f_o world_n bright_a eye_n and_o the_o other_o star_n be_v liable_a to_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o they_o list_v in_o better_a state_n than_o they_o but_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o he_o infect_v then_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v man_n we_o see_v their_o beam_n stretch_v to_o the_o very_a earth_n their_o beam_n look_v uninfected_n through_o all_o infection_n and_o themselves_o can_v converse_v pure_o with_o man_n only_o though_o man_n stand_v in_o never_o so_o much_o necessity_n of_o their_o help_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n beam_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o contamination_n of_o the_o light_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n prefer_v thing_n intelligible_a evermore_o before_o sensible_a will_v mention_v any_o corporal_a matter_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n where_o be_v that_o say_n of_o g_o plotine_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o our_o bright_a country_n there_o be_v the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v all_o what_o flight_n be_v that_o h_z to_o become_v like_a to_o god._n if_o then_o the_o like_a a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n the_o near_o he_o be_v also_o why_o then_o the_o more_o unlike_a the_o far_o off_o and_o man_n soul_n the_o more_o it_o look_v after_o thing_n mutable_a and_o temporal_a the_o more_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o that_o essence_n that_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a l._n vives_n god_n a_o the_o creator_n apul._n de_fw-fr dâ—…o_fw-mi sâ—…crat_fw-mi &_o dog_n platon_n god_n be_v celestial_a ineffable_a and_o un-name-able_a who_o nature_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v '_o and_o hard_a to_o declare_v incomprehensible_a word_v the_o of_o plato_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v god_n be_v hard_a but_o to_o comprehend_v he_o impossible_a thus_o far_o apuleius_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o another_o utter_o impossible_a and_o in_o his_o parmenides_n dispute_v of_o that_o one_o he_o say_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v define_v 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v see_v nor_o imagine_v b_o momentary_a signify_v that_o the_o dim_a light_n sudden_o withdraweth_a itself_o leave_v a_o slender_a species_n or_o light_a impression_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o â—…ensity_n and_o lustre_n thereof_o c_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o mark_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d maker_n may_v be_v know_v but_o that_o a_o far_o off_o as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o most_o thick_a and_o spacious_a dâ—…ke_n and_o not_o creature_n by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sharp_a wit_n that_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o speculation_n thereof_o d_o afford_v his_o nor_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o wise_a mind_n but_o be_v ever_o present_a when_o it_o be_v pure_o seek_v and_o holy_o e_z handle_v contrectation_n of_o tracto_fw-la to_o handle_v f_z worldet_n bright_a apulei_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n for_o as_o their_o majesty_n require_v he_o dedicate_v heaven_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o partly_o we_o see_v and_o call_v they_o celestial_a as_o you_o the_o world_n bright_a eye_n that_o guide_v the_o time_n vos_fw-fr o_fw-fr clarissima_fw-la mundi_fw-la lumina_fw-la say_v virgil_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n georg._n 1._o g_o plotine_n plato_n say_v he_o coleyne_v copy_n h_z to_o become_v the_o
sentence_n be_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d we_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o call_v heaven_n our_o country_n because_o hence_o we_o be_v exile_v our_o bright_a country_n because_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v pure_a certain_a and_o illustrate_v here_o soul_n fickle_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o as_o plato_n write_v to_o dyonisius_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v thither_o be_v so_o far_o and_o the_o way_n unpasseable_a by_o our_o body_n only_o one_o direct_a and_o ready_a way_n there_o be_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o our_o indeaâ—…r_n of_o imitation_n this_o only_a elevate_v we_o thither_o that_o unto_o that_o beatitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n chap._n 17._o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n see_v that_o mortal_a impurity_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o celestial_a purity_n we_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n not_o one_o bodily_a mortal_a as_o the_o god_n be_v and_o mental_o miserable_a as_o man_n be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v rather_o malign_v then_o further_o our_o cure_n but_o one_o adapt_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o immortal_a right_a eousnesse_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o excellence_n of_o similitude_n he_o remain_v above_o such_o a_o one_o must_v give_v we_o his_o true_o divine_a help_n in_o our_o â—…ure_n from_o corruption_n and_o captivity_n far_o be_v it_o from_o this_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o fear_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o that_o man_n which_o he_o put_v on_o or_o of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o as_o man_n he_o converse_v for_o these_o two_o document_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a value_n that_o neither_o true_a divinity_n can_v be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o flesh_n nor_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o bettet_n in_o have_v no_o flesh_n this_o as_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n of_o who_o divinity_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v now_o no_o fiâ—…e_a place_n to_o dispute_v l._n vives_n of_o e_z that_o man_n the_o phrase_n of_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o phrase_n man_n to_o use_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o assumption_n of_o man_n the_o late_a divine_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v divine_n and_o have_v find_v out_o all_o christ_n deity_n and_o humanity_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o mâ—…n_o but_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n against_o hereâ—…_n as_o if_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n be_v no_o body_n i_o but_o they_o mean_v manhood_n say_v these_o though_o they_o say_v man_n well_o then_o speak_v you_o as_o they_o do_v and_o think_v so_o too_o but_o you_o be_v the_o neat_a polisher_n of_o the_o rude_a ancient_a latin_a and_o greek_a marry_o the_o best_a jest_n be_v you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o contradict_v the_o father_n and_o give_v they_o the_o first_o opposition_n yourselves_o and_o in_o this_o you_o think_v you_o show_v rare_a acuteness_n but_o if_o a_o other_o do_v but_o leave_v your_o â—…ripples_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n you_o present_o proclaim_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o if_o any_o of_o your_o learner_n of_o diâ—…inity_n desire_v to_o seem_v more_o religious_a and_o almost_o attain_v it_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n assure_v man_n he_o be_v present_o thrust_v from_o the_o lecture_n for_o a_o heretic_n o_o but_o say_v they_o man_n be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o manhood_n declare_v the_o nature_n good_a god_n 〈◊〉_d her_o etique_n will_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deride_v he_o if_o he_o use_v it_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o deâ—…ide_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n 18._o but_o those_o false_a and_o deceitful_a mediator_n the_o devil_n wretched_a in_o uncleanness_n of_o spirit_n yet_o work_v strange_a effect_n by_o their_o aerial_a body_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o profit_n of_o soul_n show_v we_o no_o way_n to_o god_n but_o sweat_v to_o conceal_v that_o whole_o from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o corporal_a way_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o erroneous_a a_o way_n that_o righteousness_n walk_v not_o for_o our_o ascent_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o this_o spiritual_a likeness_n not_o by_o corporal_a elevation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o corporal_a way_n that_o the_o devil_n servant_n dream_v do_v lie_v through_o the_o element_n the_o devil_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o god_n have_v this_o pre-eminence_n that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n keep_v they_o from_o contagion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o rather_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v infect_v by_o man_n than_o he_o mundify_v by_o they_o for_o so_o will_v he_o infect_v the_o god_n think_v they_o but_o for_o the_o far_a distance_n that_o keep_v they_o clean_o now_o who_o be_v he_o so_o wretched_a as_o to_o think_v any_o way_n to_o perfection_n there_o where_o the_o man_n do_v infect_v the_o spirit_n be_v infect_v and_o the_o god_n subject_a to_o infection_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o select_a that_o way_n where_o the_o pollute_a spirit_n be_v abandon_v and_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o infection_n by_o that_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a person_n for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n ever_o unpolluted_a that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n chap._n 19_o but_o to_o avoid_v controversy_n concern_v word_n because_o some_o of_o these_o daemonseruer_n and_o labeo_n for_o one_o say_v that_o a_o who_o they_o call_v demon_n other_o call_v angel_n now_o must_v i_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o indeed_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o daemon_n than_o angel_n but_o we_o as_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o christianity_n instruct_v we_o acknowledge_v angel_n both_o good_a part_n and_o evil_a but_o no_o good_a daemon_n but_o whersoev_a in_o our_o scripture_n daemon_n or_o daemonium_fw-la be_v read_v it_o signify_v a_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o so_o universal_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o even_o the_o c_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o hold_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n to_o be_v adore_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o such_o scholar_n dare_v not_o say_v to_o their_o slave_n as_o in_o his_o praise_n thou_o have_v a_o daemon_n who-soev_a do_v say_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v rather_o to_o curse_v then_o commend_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o ear_n do_v so_o dislike_v this_o word_n that_o almost_o none_o but_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o express_v our_o assertion_n further_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n will_v 〈◊〉_d abolish_v the_o offence_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n daemon_n cause_v l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o messenger_n and_o thence_o in_o the_o greekès_fw-fr we_o read_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o messenger_n face_n euripid._n iphgen_o so_o the_o daemon_n be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n be_v call_v angeli_fw-la and_o so_o be_v mercury_n for_o his_o office_n trismegistus_n and_o capella_n both_o call_v he_o so_o and_o aver_v the_o duenesse_n of_o his_o name_n as_o declare_v our_o secret_a thought_n to_o the_o high_a power_n b_o we_o as_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n speak_v much_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o christ_n name_v the_o devil_n angel_n c_o pagan_n i_o say_v before_o that_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n grow_v into_o suspect_n and_o so_o into_o hatred_n as_o the_o epithet_n of_o a_o evil_a essence_n as_o well_o to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a chap._n 20._o yet_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n if_o we_o look_v into_o divinity_n afford_v somewhat_o â—…th_o observation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o knowâ—…_n now_o 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ifieth_v that_o be_v knowledge_n be_v then_o good_a when_o it_o link_v with_o charity_n
promise_v to_o â—…ie_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n 11._o of_o porphery_n epistle_n to_o anebuns_n of_o aegâ—…t_n desire_v he_o of_o instruction_n in_o the_o severâ—…_n kâ—…des_v of_o daemon_n 12._o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o angel_n ministry_n 1â—…_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v â—…selfe_n visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o câ—…ld_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n 14._o how_o but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o pâ—…er_n of_o his_o providence_n 15._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_v to_o god_n providence_n 16._o whether_o in_o this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n we_o 〈◊〉_d trâ—…st_v those_o angel_n that_o refuse_v the_o divine_a â—…ship_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o one_o god_n or_o those_o thâ—…_n require_v it_o to_o themselves_o 17._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o miracle_n show_v to_o god_n people_n 19_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o visible_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o one_o god_n 20._o of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n become_v 21._o of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o great_a glorify_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o conquer_v the_o airy_a spirit_n not_o by_o appease_v they_o but_o by_o adhere_v to_o god_n 22._o from_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o pure_a purgation_n of_o heart_n 23._o of_o the_o platonist_n principle_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n 24._o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n 25._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n 26._o of_o porphery_n his_o waver_v between_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n 27._o of_o porphery_n his_o exceed_a apuleius_n in_o impiety_n 28._o what_o persuasion_n blind_v porphery_n from_o know_v christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n 29._o of_o the_o inearnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o impious_a platonist_n shame_n to_o acknowledge_v â—…0_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n pophery_n confute_v and_o correct_v 31._o against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n 32._o of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphery_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o it_o be_v perspicuous_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v use_n of_o reason_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o great_a controversy_n arise_v upon_o the_o inquisition_n whence_o or_o how_o mortal_a infirmity_n shall_v attain_v beatitude_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v bestow_v all_o their_o time_n &_o study_n which_o to_o relate_v be_v here_o too_o tedious_a and_o as_o fruitless_a he_o that_o have_v read_v our_o 8._o book_n wherein_o we_o select_v with_o what_o philosopher_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o serve_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o other_o also_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o repitition_n here_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memory_n if_o it_o fail_v he_o we_o choose_v the_o platonist_n as_o worthy_o hold_v the_o most_o â—…thy_a philosopher_n because_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o reasoâ—…ble_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o participation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n so_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o beatitude_n the_o aim_n 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v un-attainable_a without_o a_o firm_a adherence_n in_o pure_a love_n unâ—…â—…hangeable_a one_o that_o be_v god._n but_o because_o they_o also_o give_v way_n to_o pagâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o beleeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n will_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v many_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o extend_v this_o honour_n even_o to_o devil_n who_o we_o have_v indifferent_o confute_v it_o reâ—…eth_v now_o to_o examine_v by_o god_n grace_n how_o these_o immortal_a and_o bless_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o in_o throne_n a_o domination_n principality_n or_o power_n who_o they_o call_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o good_a daemon_n or_o â—…gels_n as_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o desire_v our_o preservation_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d piety_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a whether_o their_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v offâ—…r_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v we_o or_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o or_o only_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n both_o their_o god_n &_o ouâ—…_n the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o to_o speaâ—…e_o â—…preslie_o the_o deity_n because_o i_o have_v no_o one_o fit_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v i_o will_v use_v the_o greek_a b_o latria_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o translatiâ—…_n do_v translate_v service_n but_o that_o service_n wherein_o we_o serve_v man_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o another_o greek_a word_n but_o latria_n as_o our_o euangeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o whole_o or_o most_o frequent_o signify_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god._n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o colo_n to_o worship_n or_o to_o tiâ—…_n wâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o more_o than_o god_n for_o we_o c_o worship_n coliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o honorâ—…_n memory_n or_o presence_n beside_o colo_n in_o general_a use_n be_v propâ—…â—…o_o d_o thing_n under_o we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o we_o reverence_v or_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n colonus_n for_o a_o husbandman_n or_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o â—…lled_a caelicolae_n of_o caelum_fw-la heaven_n and_o colo_n to_o inhabit_v not_o to_o adore_v or_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o e_o as_o husbandman_n that_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o village_n of_o the_o â—…ossesse_v but_o as_o that_o rare_a latinist_n say_v vrbs_fw-la antiqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la f_z tyrij_fw-la tenuêre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o inhabitant_n not_o the_o husbandman_n and_o hereupon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v plant_v and_o people_v by_o other_o great_a city_n as_o one_o hive_n â—…duceth_v diverse_a be_v call_v colony_n so_o then_o we_o can_v use_v colo_n with_o â—…o_v god_n without_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o signification_n see_v it_o be_v communiâ—…â—…o_o many_o sense_n therefore_o no_o one_o latin_a word_n that_o i_o know_v be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n for_o though_o religion_n signify_v nothing_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there-upon_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o latin_a both_o by_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a â—…erred_v unto_o lineage_n affinity_n and_o all_o kindred_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o â—…oyde_a ambiguity_n in_o this_o theme_n nor_o can_v we_o true_o say_v religion_n be_v noâ—…t_a god_n worship_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o huâ—…_n and_o observance_n so_o piety_n also_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o attribute_v also_o unto_o the_o duty_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinary_o use_v for_o ay_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n i_o think_v because_o â—…ands_v it_o so_o strict_o put_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n k_o for_o and_o l_o before_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v a_o custom_n to_o call_v god_n pious_a yet_o the_o greek_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mercy_n or_o piety_n often_o but_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d more_o distinction_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n worship_n â—…lainely_o worship_n or_o good_a worship_n but_o we_o have_v no_o one_o fit_a word_n â—…sse_v either_o of_o these_o the_o greek_a
and_o antiquity_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o gull_v the_o artist_n the_o priest_n must_v therefore_o divide_v the_o spirit_n into_o class_n and_o remember_v that_o no_o good_a spirit_n will_v brag_v of_o his_o cunning_n e_z spiritual_a wherein_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o external_a object_n all_o reserve_v and_o send_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n the_o estimation_n and_o the_o memory_n these_o beast_n have_v aswell_o as_o we_o be_v common_a receipt_n of_o the_o sensible_a object_n in_o both_o but_o then_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o ponderative_a judgement_n of_o reason_n consist_v of_o the_o two_o intellect_n the_o recipient_a and_o the_o agent_n last_o of_o all_o be_v the_o will_n g_o sky_n plato_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o rank_n say_v that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n have_v invisible_a body_n the_o second_o spread_v through_o heaven_n and_o visible_a the_o three_o the_o daemon_n body_n god_n twofold_n the_o first_o ethereal_a more_o pure_a than_o the_o other_o in_o substance_n the_o second_o airy_a and_o more_o grosser_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o entire_o visible_a there_o be_v also_o the_o semigod_n with_o warry_a body_n see_v and_o unseen_a when_o they_o list_v and_o when_o we_o see_v they_o their_o transparent_a light_a form_n make_v we_o wonder_v in_o epinom_n psellus_n out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o skilful_a daemonist_n relate_v six_o kind_n of_o daemon_n first_o the_o fiery_a call_v in_o barbarian_a batleliureon_n and_o these_o wander_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o airy_a region_n for_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o daemon_n as_o profaine_v creature_n out_o of_o a_o temple_n under_o daemon_n the_o moon_n 2._o the_o airy_a near_o unto_o us._n 3._o the_o earthly_a dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n perilous_a foe_n unto_o mankind_n 4._o watery_a dwell_v in_o river_n lake_n and_o spring_n drown_v man_n often_o raise_v storm_n at_o sea_n and_o sink_v ship_n 5._o the_o subterrene_a that_o live_v in_o cave_n and_o kill_v well-digger_n and_o miner_n for_o metal_n cause_v earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o flame_n and_o pestilent_a wind_n 6._o nightwalker_n the_o dark_a and_o most_o inscrutable_a kind_n strike_v all_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o cold_a passion_n and_o all_o those_o devil_n say_v he_o hate_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o some_o worse_a than_o other_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v how_o they_o hurt_v man_n too_o tedious_o for_o i_o to_o dilate_v porphyry_n reckon_v god_n that_o be_v either_o heavenly_a ethereal_a airy_a watery_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a and_o assign_v every_o one_o their_o proper_a sacrifice_n the_o earthly_a must_v have_v black_a beast_n upon_o altaâ—…_n so_o must_v the_o infernal_a but_o in_o grave_n the_o watery_a god_n will_v have_v blackbird_n throw_v into_o the_o god_n sea_n the_o airy_a white_a bird_n kill_v the_o celestial_a and_o etherial_a white_a sacrifice_n also_o that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v diminish_v and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o madness_n have_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v resp._n ex_fw-la orac_fw-la apoll_n nor_o be_v they_o new_a invention_n but_o draw_v all_o from_o orpheus_n and_o mercury_n mercury_n leave_v say_v jamblichus_n a_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o empyreal_a a_o hundred_o of_o the_o ethereal_a and_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o celestial_a proclus_n divide_v the_o devil_n into_o five_o regiment_n rather_o than_o sieve_n kind_n destinguish_v they_o by_o their_o function_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o augustin_n out_o of_o porphyry_n call_v their_o fiery_a god_n empyreal_a who_o both_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n seem_v not_o to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o celestial_a who_o they_o make_v of_o fiery_a nature_n of_o theurgy_n that_o falsy_n promise_v to_o mundify_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n chap._n 10._o behold_v now_o this_o other_o and_o they_o say_v more_o learned_a platonist_n porphyry_n with_o his_o own_o theurgy_n make_v all_o the_o god_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n for_o they_o may_v by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o terrify_v from_o purge_v soul_n by_o those_o that_o envy_v their_o purgation_n that_o he_o that_o mean_v evil_a may_v chain_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o benefit_v he_o that_o desire_v this_o good_a and_o that_o by_o this_o art_n theurgique_a that_o the_o other_o can_v never_o free_v they_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o attain_v their_o help_n though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o art_n never_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n mere_a cozenage_n but_o he_o that_o be_v their_o mere_a slave_n and_o quite_o bar_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o the_o good_a god_n have_v any_o hand_n herein_o sure_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o man_n that_o will_v purge_v his_o soul_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o will_v hinder_v it_o or_o if_o the_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o it_o for_o some_o guilt_n of_o he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o choice_n not_o their_o be_v terrify_v by_o that_o envious_a party_n nor_o as_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o great_a power_n that_o shall_v cause_v this_o denial_n â—…nd_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o good_a chaldean_a that_o seek_v to_o be_v thus_o purge_v by_o theurgy_n can_v not_o find_v some_o high_a god_n that_o can_v either_o terrify_v the_o other_o worse_o and_o so_o force_v they_o to_o further_o he_o or_o take_v away_o their_o terror_n and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o other_o bond_n to_o benefit_n he_o and_o yet_o so_o shall_v this_o good_a theurgike_n still_o have_v lack_v the_o rite_n wherewith_o to_o purge_v these_o god_n from_o fear_n first_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o purge_v his_o soul_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v a_o great_a god_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o not_o to_o purge_v they_o or_o be_v there_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v the_o malicious_a and_o so_o fright_v the_o lesser_a god_n from_o do_v good_a and_o none_o to_o hear_v the_o well-minded_a and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a again_o o_o goodly_a theurgy_n o_o rare_a purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o impure_a envy_n do_v more_o than_o pure_a devotion_n no_o no_o avoid_v these_o damnable_a apparition_n trap-falls_a of_o the_o devil_n fly_v to_o the_o healthful_a and_o firm_a truth_n for_o whereas_o the_o worker_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a expiation_n do_v behold_v as_o he_o say_v some_o admire_a shape_n of_o angel_n or_o god_n as_o if_o their_o spirit_n be_v purge_v why_o 14_o if_o they_o do_v ask_v the_o apostle_n reason_n for_o ah_o satan_n tranform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n these_o be_v his_o apparition_n seek_v to_o chain_v man_n poor_a delude_v soul_n in_o fallacy_n and_o lie_v ceremony_n wrest_v they_o from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o purge_v and_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o b_o proteus_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o all_o shape_n pursue_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n fawn_v on_o we_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o subvert_v we_o in_o both_o shape_n l._n vives_n for_o a_o satan_n confess_v by_o porphyry_n and_o jamblichus_n both_o the_o devil_n most_o especial_a property_n be_v lie_v and_o still_o they_o assume_v the_o face_n of_o other_o god_n say_v the_o first_o de_fw-fr sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o their_o evil_a spirit_n often_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o good_a come_v with_o brag_n and_o arrogance_n to_o man_n say_v the_o second_o in_o myster_n b_o proteus_z son_n say_v hesiod_n to_o oceanus_n and_o tâ—…tis_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o as_o virgil_n say_v skill_v in_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v hoâ—…er_o faign_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o presage_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n to_o agamâ—…_n and_o virgil_n say_v that_o aristeus_n serve_v he_o so_o also_o valerius_n probus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o egiptiâ—…_n and_o call_v busyris_n for_o his_o tyranny_n virgil_n call_v he_o pallenius_fw-la of_o a_o town_n in_o macedonia_n and_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v say_v servius_n marry_o reign_v as_o virgil_n say_v in_o carpathum_n herodotus_n say_v he_o be_v of_o memphis_n and_o king_n there_o when_o paris_n and_o helen_n come_v into_o egypt_n proâ—…_n and_o for_o their_o adultery_n he_o will_v let_v they_o stay_v there_o but_o three_o day_n in_o euterpe_n diodorâ—…_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o caeteus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v proteus_n that_o he_o be_v 2._o a_o good_a astronomer_n and_o have_v skill_n in_o many_o art_n and_o reign_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n the_o egyptian_a king_n use_v always_o to_o give_v the_o half_a lion_n or_o the_o bull_n or_o dragon_n for_o their_o arm_n and_o thence_o the_o greek_n have_v this_o fiction_n i_o think_v he_o change_v his_o escutcheon_n often_o of_o porphyrye_n epistle_n to_o anebuns_n of_o egypt_n and_o desyre_v he_o of_o instruction_n in_o the_o
several_a kind_n of_o daemon_n chap._n 11._o true_o porphyry_n show_v more_o wit_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o anebuns_n of_o egypt_n where_o between_o learning_n and_o instruct_v he_o both_o open_v and_o subvertes_o all_o these_o sacrilege_n therein_o he_o reprove_v all_o the_o daemon_n that_o because_o of_o their_o foolishness_n do_v draw_v as_o he_o say_v the_o b_o humid_a vapour_n up_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n but_o in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n body_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o vanity_n to_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o he_o as_o other_o do_v call_v good_a whereas_o before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o all_o fool_n and_o much_o be_v his_o wonder_n why_o the_o god_n shall_v love_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v man_n suit_n and_o if_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n be_v distinguish_v by_o corporal_a and_o uncorporall_a why_o shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o star_n visible_a in_o heaven_n who_o he_o avoutch_v to_o be_v body_n be_v call_v god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v god_n how_o can_v some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o evil_n or_o be_v body_n how_o can_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o body_n furthermore_o he_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o diviâ—…r_n or_o a_o worker_n of_o strange_a thing_n or_o a_o external_a spirit_n cause_n the_o effect_n but_o he_o coniecture_v on_o the_o spirit_n side_n the_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o c_o herb_n and_o stone_n in_o this_o or_o that_o strange_a operation_n and_o some_o therefore_o he_o say_v do_v d_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o proper_o hear_v we_o of_o a_o subtle_a nature_n and_o a_o changeable_a form_n counterfeit_n both_o god_n daemon_n and_o dead_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v agent_n in_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a effect_n but_o they_o never_o further_a man_n in_o good_a action_n as_o not_o know_v they_o but_o they_o do_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o virtue_n by_o all_o mean_n they_o be_v rash_a and_o proud_a lover_n of_o fumigation_n take_v easy_o by_o flattery_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o those_o spirit_n that_o come_v external_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o delude_v man_n sense_n sleep_v and_o wake_v yet_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o conjecture_n or_o doubt_n or_o say_v that_o other_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v all_o the_o devil_n vileness_n full_o and_o to_o accuse_v it_o free_o which_o knowledge_n no_o christian_a idiot_n ever_o seek_v but_o full_o detest_v perhaps_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v anebuns_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o a_o greâ—…_n priest_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o e_z admirer_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n yet_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inquisitive_a proceed_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o ponder_v will_v prove_v attribute_n to_o none_o but_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o ask_v f_o why_o the_o best_a god_n be_v invoâ—…ed_v be_v command_v as_o the_o worst_a to_o fulfil_v man_n pleasure_n and_o why_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v stain_v with_o venery_n when_o as_o they_o have_v such_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v among_o themselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o why_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o their_o smell_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invoke_v and_o invite_v with_o continual_a fuffumigation_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sooth-saver_n g_o be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o carcase_n when_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v whole_o upon_o carcase_n why_o the_o charmer_n threaten_v not_o the_o god_n or_o daemorâ—…s_n or_o dead_a man_n soul_n but_o h_z the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o such_o celestial_a body_n fetch_v the_o truth_n out_o by_o this_o so_o false_a a_o terour_n they_o will_v threaten_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o sky_n and_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o god_n be_v like_o foolish_a babe_n afraid_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a terror_n may_v do_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o chaeremon_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a priest_n have_v write_v that_o that_o same_o egyptian_a chaeremon_n report_n of_o ay_o isis_n or_o her_o husband_n osiris_n be_v most_o powerful_a in_o compel_v of_o the_o god_n to_o do_v man_n pleasure_n when_o the_o invoker_n threaten_v to_o reveal_v they_o or_o to_o cast_v abroad_o the_o member_n of_o osiris_n if_o he_o do_v not_o dispatch_v it_o quick_o that_o these_o idle_a fond_a threat_n of_o man_n yea_o unto_o the_o god_n and_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v that_o violent_a effect_n to_o force_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o man_n desire_v porphyry_n do_v just_o wonder_v at_o nay_o rather_o under_o colour_n of_o one_o admire_a and_o inquire_v he_o show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o those_o â—…its_n who_o he_o describe_v under_o shadow_n of_o relate_v other_o opinion_n to_o be_v such_o deceitful_a counterfeiter_n of_o the_o other_o god_n marry_o they_o be_v devil_n themselves_o without_o dissemble_v as_o for_o the_o herb_n stone_n creature_n sound_n word_n character_n and_o k_o constellation_n use_v in_o draw_v the_o power_n of_o those_o effect_n all_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n delight_n in_o delude_v and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n that_o serve_v and_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o porphyry_n either_o in_o a_o true_a doubt_n describe_v such_o of_o those_o act_n as_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o those_o power_n by_o which_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o eternity_n but_o convince_v themselves_o the_o false_a devil_n peculiar_o or_o else_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humility_n in_o inquire_v not_o by_o his_o contentious_a oppose_v to_o draw_v this_o anebuns_n that_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o think_v he_o know_v much_o unto_o a_o due_a speculation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o detect_v their_o detestable_a absurdity_n unto_o he_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n the_o egyptian_n hold_v but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o god_n and_o trouble_v the_o deity_n about_o fetch_v again_o of_o thief_n buy_v of_o land_n marriage_n bargain_n or_o such_o like_a seem_v all_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o god_n they_o use_v herein_o though_o they_o tell_v they_o true_a yet_o teach_v they_o nothing_o concern_v beatitude_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o either_o the_o false_a one_o or_o all_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o man_n but_o because_o these_o art_n effect_v many_o thing_n beyond_o all_o human_a capacity_n what_o remain_v but_o firm_o to_o believe_v and_o credible_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o wonder_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o to_o adhere_v as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v the_o only_a beatitude_n be_v only_a seducement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n to_o hinder_v man_n progress_n to_o virtue_n and_o sole_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o discover_v by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n l._n vives_n to_o a_o anebuns_n or_o anebon_n b_o humid_a vapour_n he_o say_v they_o love_v fume_n and_o smell_v of_o flesh_n which_o fatten_v their_o spiritual_a body_n which_o live_v upon_o vapour_n and_o fumigation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_o strengthen_v by_o their_o diveâ—…sity_n jamblichus_n the_o true_a daemonist_n see_v he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n deny_v it_o all_o for_o porphyry_n direct_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o spirit_n as_o delight_v in_o slaughter_a offering_n be_v evil_a daemon_n and_o liar_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v all_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o divide_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o responsa_fw-la mention_v in_o our_o coâ—…_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o be_v he_o toss_v between_o truth_n and_o inveterate_a 〈◊〉_d dare_a neiâ—…her_n affirm_v they_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o his_o scholar_n his_o discipline_n authority_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o c_o herb_n porphyry_n maruell_v that_o man_n have_v the_o god_n so_o obsqous_a as_o to_o give_v presage_n in_o a_o little_a meal_n this_o admiration_n and_o question_n jamblichus_n as_o he_o use_v answer_v with_o a_o goodly_a front_n of_o word_n which_o any_o one_o may_v read_v but_o neither_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o he_o himself_o can_v probable_o declare_v what_o they_o mean_v the_o god_n
the_o strange_a for_o man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v work_v wherefore_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o miracle_n scorn_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o draw_v man_n soul_n that_o yet_o affect_v visibility_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o invisible_a essence_n but_o where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v this_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n only_o can_v declare_v b_o at_o who_o dispose_v all_o time_n past_a have_v be_v and_o to_o come_v be_v he_o move_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o time_n adore_v not_o he_o nor_o move_v he_o future_a effect_n otherwise_o then_o present_a nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n otherwise_o then_o he_o forseeth_a they_o ere_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o his_o angel_n here_o they_o he_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o so_o do_v he_o hold_v all_o thing_n effect_v temporal_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o eternal_a disposition_n l._n vives_n man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a the_o saying_n be_v most_o common_a in_o trismegistus_n man_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n b_o at_o who_o dispose_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o bare_a unto_o god_n knowledge_n for_o all_o time_n be_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o present_a to_o he_o so_o do_v he_o determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v nor_o do_v yesterday_o or_o this_o day_n pass_v or_o come_v with_o he_o as_o it_o do_v with_o us._n his_o power_n and_o essence_n admiter_v no_o such_o condition_n nor_o restrainte_n all_o eternity_n be_v present_a to_o god_n he_o much_o more_o our_o little_a parcel_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v our_o soul_n adapt_v they_o time_n fit_a for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o though_o he_o see_v how_o we_o see_v and_o know_v yet_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v like_o us._n shall_v we_o run_v on_o in_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n hereof_o want_v rather_o word_n then_o matter_n or_o be_v it_o bettâ—…r_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o paul_n into_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o altitude_n of_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v himself_o visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n chap._n 13._o nor_o hurt_v it_o his_o invisibility_n to_o have_v appear_v ah_o visible_a oftentimes_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sound_n be_v so_o the_o shape_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v god_n invisible_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o shape_n as_o the_o sentâ—…e_n be_v conceive_v in_o that_o sound_n for_o they_o know_v that_o no_o bodily_a form_n can_v b_o contain_v god_n he_o talk_v with_o moses_n yet_o moses_n entreat_v he_o a_o if_o i_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o fight_n show_v mean_n thy_o face_n that_o i_o may_v d_o know_v thou_o and_o see_v it_o behouâ—…_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o angel_n with_o terror_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n great_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v say_v people_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n behold_v the_o â—…ble_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o that_o confidence_n in_o moses_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v in_o d_o lycurgus_n to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n from_o jove_n or_o apollo_n for_o when_o that_o law_n be_v give_v the_o people_n that_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o people_n be_v strange_a prooâ—…_n show_v as_o many_o as_o god_n providence_n think_v fit_a to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o they_o his_o creature_n ought_v to_o serve_v in_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a john_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n and_o paul_n conâ—…_n no._n it_o yet_o jacob_n say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n and_o exod._n 33._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n teâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o sure_a that_o man_n can_v behold_v god_n invisible_a nature_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n nor_o archangel_n do_v see_v he_o chrysost._n and_o gregor_n the_o father_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d such_o majesty_n of_o form_n as_o they_o think_v be_v divine_a for_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n paul_n affirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n if_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ken_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v steven_n act_n 7._o now_o this_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o he_o have_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o jew_n never_o see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o visible_a shape_n that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n take_v upon_o they_o so_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v ordinary_a shape_n that_o it_o seem_v divine_a and_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o think_v they_o have_v exo._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diverse_a read_n in_o the_o latin_a c_o if_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a say_v gregory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d life_n man_n may_v see_v some_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pired_v with_o the_o spirit_n seem_v some_o figure_n of_o god_n but_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o view_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v that_o jacob_n see_v but_o a_o angel_n think_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o behold_v that_o clear_a uncircumscribed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o have_v but_o yet_o behold_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n moralan_n job._n lib._n 17._o but_o the_o anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deputy_n answer_v moses_n thus_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—…e_n but_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o deity_n leave_v in_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o so_o aspire_v towards_o his_o invisibility_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n thereof_o as_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n but_o his_o true_a essence_n be_v more_o amâ—…_n weak_a sense_n and_o intellect_n can_v comprehend_v or_o then_o can_v be_v so_o far_o debase_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o impious_a or_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a father_n and_o after_o christ_n to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n god_n even_o that_o god_n of_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o congruent_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n declare_v d_o know_v thou_o or_o see_v thou_o know_o e_z lycurgus_n lycurgus_n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o sparta_n and_o dionassa_n brother_n to_o king_n polibite_v or_o plutarch_n poliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o death_n he_o reign_v until_o his_o brother_n wife_n prove_v with_o child_n for_o than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o the_o child_n unborn_a if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n and_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v protector_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nians_n sharp_a law_n and_o therefore_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n 〈◊〉_d jove_n because_o he_o go_v into_o crete_n to_o avoid_v the_o malevolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o they_o say_v learn_v he_o his_o law_n of_o jove_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d in_o crete_n but_o the_o historiographer_n do_v neither_o agree_v of_o his_o birth_n law_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n nor_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o whether_o there_o be_v diverse_a so_o call_v timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o lacedaemonian_n but_o say_v that_o both_o their_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v elder_a live_v in_o homer_n time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o of_o lycurgus_n law_n i_o omit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o plutarch_n and_o zenophon_n common_a author_n both_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n of_o all_o mankind_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d have_v have_v increase_n and_o receive_v
these_o thing_n testify_v the_o deity_n â—…ing_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o hour_n when_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v that_o command_v â—…tion_n of_o one_o god_n the_o only_a love_a and_o belove_a god_n bless_v all_o limiâ—…â—…hese_fw-mi sacrifice_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o then_o change_v they_o into_o better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o testifi_a hereby_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o these_o but_o their_o signifiâ—…_n not_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n from_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v inflame_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v all_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o miracle_n show_v to_o god_n people_n chap._n 18._o will_n any_o one_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n all_o be_v lie_v he_o that_o say_v so_o and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n herein_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o god_n worship_n respect_v not_o man_n for_o they_o have_v no_o mean_a but_o miracle_n to_o attain_v their_o worship_n wherein_o their_o pagan_a story_n show_v how_o far_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prove_v themselves_o always_o rather_o wonderful_a then_o useful_a but_o in_o this_o our_o work_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o book_n we_o deal_v not_o against_o atheist_n nor_o such_o as_o exclude_v the_o god_n from_o deal_v in_o man_n affair_n but_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v their_o god_n before_o our_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o glorious_a city_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n invisible_a &_o imâ—…table_a of_o this_o visible_a and_o changeable_a world_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o beatitude_n from_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o from_o himself_o entire_o for_o his_o true_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o philosopher_n contend_v about_o the_o final_a good_a 72._o a_o to_o which_o all_o the_o pain_n man_n take_v have_v relation_n but_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v wealthy_a honourable_a or_o invest_v a_o king_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v fullness_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v virtue_n of_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n this_o have_v he_o teach_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o b_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v reach_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v due_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o intellectual_a fire_n and_o hold_v a_o fruition_n of_o his_o ineffable_a goodness_n in_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o now_o if_o these_o man_n of_o many_o god_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o miracle_n give_v credence_n to_o their_o history_n and_o magical_a or_o to_o speak_v to_o please_v they_o theurgicall_a book_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v in_o these_o other_o who_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o other_o to_o who_o only_o these_o our_o book_n teach_v all_o religious_a honour_n to_o be_v peculiar_a l._n vives_n to_o a_o which_o all_o tully_n stoical_o divide_v man_n office_n or_o duty_n into_o two_o part_n absolute_a refer_v to_o the_o absolute_a virtue_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o good_a end_n and_o this_o the_o greek_n call_v office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n rectum_fw-la a_o thing_n well_o do_v contain_v all_o virtuous_a act_n the_o other_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a life_n and_o have_v always_o a_o probable_a reason_n why_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n rather_o than_o that_o this_o be_v call_v medium_n a_o mean_a or_o community_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o wise_a or_o to_o a_o foolish_a event_n such_o action_n concern_v common_a weal_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n b_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n say_v one_o copy_n and_o another_o otherwise_o all_o come_v to_o one_o purpose_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o visible_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o one_o god_n chap._n 19_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o think_v visible_a sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o other_o and_o invisible_a to_o he_o as_o only_o invisible_a as_o great_a to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a to_o the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a will_n very_o these_o man_n conceive_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v symbol_n of_o these_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v signification_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o we_o speak_v vocal_a word_n but_o offer_v the_o content_n of_o our_o heart_n even_o so_o we_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n know_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v thus_o visible_o to_o none_o but_o he_o to_o who_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o angel_n and_o predominate_a power_n do_v a_o rejoice_v with_o we_o and_o further_o we_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v personal_o send_v down_o to_o man_n they_o express_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o the_o b_o scripture_n testify_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v either_o to_o have_v adoration_n or_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v 19_o only_o to_o god_n sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v only_a god_n &_o lawful_o give_v he_o and_o those_o angel_n the_o saint_n do_v follow_v c_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n for_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n hold_v they_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o humble_o and_o godly_o deny_v it_o and_o preach_v that_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v affect_v it_o only_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n only_o due_a for_o as_o porpâ—…yry_a and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a honour_n not_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o for_o those_o smell_n they_o have_v plenty_n and_o may_v procure_v themselves_o more_o if_o they_o list_v so_o then_o these_o arrogant_a spirit_n affect_v not_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v from_o a_o body_n but_o the_o honour_n give_v they_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o domineer_v over_o stop_v man_n way_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o become_v god_n sacrifice_n by_o offer_v unto_o other_o then_o god_n l._n vives_n rejoice_v ah_o with_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o man_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o c_o scripture_n johâ—…_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v he_o but_o he_o sorbad_v he_o will_v he_o rather_o to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n servant_n serve_v apoc._n 19_o c_o paul_n be_v in_o lyaconia_n a_o part_n of_o asia_n preach_v god_n word_n and_o cure_v a_o lame_a man_n by_o god_n power_n the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v god_n call_v barnabas_n jove_n &_o paul_n that_o preach_v merâ—…ury_v the_o pretend_a god_n of_o speech_n so_o they_o prepare_v they_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v angry_a and_o â—…orbad_v it_o fear_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o due_a of_o god_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o mediator_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n become_v chap._n 20._o wherefore_o the_o true_a mediator_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n take_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o father_n as_o god_n yet_o in_o in_o the_o servile_a form_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o then_o to_o take_v any_o lest_o some_o hereby_o shall_v gather_v that_o one_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o creature_n by_o this_o be_v he_o the_o priest_n offâ—…ring_v and_o offerer_n the_o true_a sacrament_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o the_o head_n a_o learn_v to_o offer_v itself_o by_o he_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o diverse_a type_n of_o how_o this_o also_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o many_o and_o diverse_a as_o one_o thing_n be_v tell_v in_o many_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v commend_v b_o without_o tediousness_n and_o to_o this_o great_a and_o true_a facrifice_n all_o false_a one_o give_v place_n l._n vives_n learn_v ah_o to_o or_n say_v she_o offer_v by_o he_o so_o the_o coleyne_v &_o bruges_n copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v good_a also_o b_o without_o tediousness_n for_o variety_n ease_v that_o
charoâ—…_n aeneid_n 6._o call_v lady_n be_v the_o infernal_a juno_n and_o iâ—…_n the_o celestial_a be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o the_o infernal_a also_o say_v servius_n for_o father_n dis_n be_v call_v jupiter_n infernal_a so_o claudian_n sing_v in_o the_o silent_a ring_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o wedding_n of_o orâ—…s_n and_o proserpina_n nostra_fw-la parens_fw-la juno_n tuqueâ—…germane_n tonaâ—…tis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la gener_fw-la unanimis_fw-la conâ—…ortia_fw-la dâ—…cite_fw-la somni_fw-la mâ—…tuaque_fw-la alternis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n our_o mother_n and_o thou_o joves_n great_a son_n and_o brother_n sweet_o may_v you_o take_v your_o rest_n link_v in_o each_o other_o arm_n and_o breast_n to_o breast_n and_o protesilaus_n in_o lucian_n call_v plato_n jupiter_n e_z conquer_v show_v say_v donate_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n be_v soon_o conquer_v by_o obâ—…ysance_n then_o opposition_n f_z scipio_n the_o first_o general_n african_n that_o ever_o get_v sur_fw-fr name_n from_o his_o provincial_a conquest_n be_v p._n cornelius_n scipio_n publius_n his_o son_n he_o subdue_v afâ—…ica_n and_o sâ—…buerted_v hannibal_n and_o be_v instile_v african_n i_o speak_v of_o general_n and_o provincial_a conquest_n coriolanus_n have_v that_o name_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o town_n and_o sergius_n fiâ—…enas_n be_v so_o surname_v for_o subdue_a the_o fidenates_n from_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o pure_a purgation_n of_o heart_n chap._n 22._o godly_a man_n do_v expel_v the_o aerial_a power_n oppose_v they_o from_o their_o possession_n by_o a_o exorcism_n not_o by_o pacification_n and_o break_v their_o temptation_n by_o prayer_n not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o god_n against_o they_o for_o they_o conquer_v nor_o chain_n no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o his_o name_n yâ—_z take_v on_o he_o humanity_n and_o live_v without_o sin_n confound_v they_o utter_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o the_o mediator_n between_o gâ—…_n daâ—…_n man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o sin_n and_o reâ—…led_v unto_o god_n for_o nothing_o sever_v man_n from_o god_n but_o sin_n which_o not_o our_o meâ—…_n but_o god_n mercy_n wipe_v off_o we_o it_o be_v his_o pardon_n not_o our_o power_n for_o all_o the_o poâ—…_n that_o be_v call_v we_o be_v we_o by_o his_o bountyous_a goodness_n for_o we_o shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d well_o of_o our_o flesh_n unless_o we_o live_v b_o under_o a_o pardon_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o have_v we_o our_o grace_n by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o like_a flesh_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o great_a mercy_n be_v show_v we_o do_v rule_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v wiâ—…_n transport_v we_o by_o that_o unchangeable_a truth_n unto_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o exorcism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o admire_v augustine_n translate_v sit_v so_o and_o exorcista_fw-la a_o adâ—…rer_n exorcism_n and_o exorcismus_fw-la admiration_n the_o exorcist_n expel_v the_o devil_n from_o the_o chatecumâ—…nist_n ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v august_n symbol_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o lesser_a order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o seven_o of_o this_o and_o of_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n read_v petrus_n lumbardus_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o &_o 24._o b_o under_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v extoâ—…_n himself_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v come_v from_o god_n by_o who_o pardon_n we_o be_v unhusk_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n and_o by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o justice_n of_o the_o platonist_n principle_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 23._o porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o oracle_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n teletae_n can_v purge_v we_o and_o consequent_o the_o teletae_n of_o no_o god_n can_v for_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o chief_a god_n can_v who_o be_v more_o powerful_a but_o the_o oracle_n answer_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o beginning_n may_v lest_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n some_o other_o god_n of_o the_o multitude_n may_v do_v it_o but_o what_o beginning_n he_o have_v as_o a_o platonist_n we_o trinity_n know_v for_o he_o speak_v ah_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n call_v in_o greek_a the_o father_n intellect_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o word_n at_o least_o not_o a_o plain_a one_o though_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o if_o he_o follow_v c_o plotinâ—…_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o privy_a essence_n and_o will_v have_v this_o three_o the_o soul_n nature_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v it_o as_o the_o mean_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o plotine_n put_v it_o after_o the_o father_n intellect_n but_o porphyry_n in_o call_v it_o the_o mean_a interpose_v it_o between_o they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v or_o will_v but_o we_o call_v it_o neither_o the_o father_n spirit_n alone_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o both_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v free_o never_o fear_v to_o offend_v religious_a ear_n in_o those_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v our_o word_n to_o a_o d_o line_n that_o we_o produce_v no_o impious_a error_n by_o our_o freedom_n of_o speech_n concern_v these_o matter_n wherefore_o trinity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o talk_v of_o two_o principle_n nor_o three_o as_o â—…e_n may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o three_o though_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v that_o each_o of_o these_o be_v god_n nor_o say_v we_o with_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n father_n and_o the_o heretic_n son_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sonneâ—…_n but_o neither_o father_n nor_o son_n true_a then_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o â—…ginning_n but_o this_o beginning_n be_v by_o they_o too_o variable_o take_v l._n vives_n of_o a_o god_n the_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v trouble_v many_o whether_o the_o philosopher_n â—…inity_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o we_o ourselves_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o redempâ—…on_n be_v reveal_v have_v but_o a_o small_a glance_n god_n know_v of_o that_o radiant_a light_n but_o what_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a write_v hereof_o be_v easy_o apparent_a that_o they_o speak_v it_o rather_o than_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v so_o obscure_a these_o secret_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o discovery_n it_o suffice_v they_o to_o attain_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o speak_v oughtt_v concern_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o future_a truth_n against_o their_o master_n opâ—…ns_n then_o to_o express_v any_o understanding_n they_o have_v thereof_o themselves_o aristotle_n write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr mundâ—…_n l._n 2_o yâ—_z the_o pythagorist_n place_v perfection_n in_o three_o the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n and_o this_o nuâ—…_n bâ—…_n they_o use_v in_o religion_n thence_o some_o hold_n that_o theocritus_n his_o witch_n say_v to_o three_o i_o offer_v three_z i_o holy_a call_n but_o virgil_n more_o plain_a terna_fw-la tibi_fw-la haec_fw-la primum_fw-la triplici_fw-la diversa_fw-la colore_fw-la lycia_n circundo_fw-la terque_fw-la haec_fw-la altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la effigiem_fw-la ducoâ—…numero_fw-la deus_fw-la impair_v gaudet_fw-la first_o wrap_v i_o these_o three_o thorn_n to_o frame_v my_o spell_n three_o time_n about_o the_o shape_n the_o altar_n than_o we_o compass_v thrice_o god_n love_v odd_a number_n well_o and_o zeno_n call_v logos_fw-la fate_n necessity_n god_n and_o joves_n soul_n but_o plato_n seem_v far_o more_o plain_a for_o socrates_n in_o his_o de_fw-mi re_n p_o l._n 6._o have_v dispute_v sufficient_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o too_o great_a a_o theme_n for_o any_o man_n discourse_n to_o contain_v say_v thus_o but_o o_o you_o happy_a man_n let_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o be_v good_a until_o another_o time_n for_o i_o hold_v it_o utter_o incomprehensible_a of_o man_n mind_n but_o my_o desire_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o express_v what_o the_o son_n of_o this_o good_a be_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o good_a
itself_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v proceed_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o then_o glaucus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v the_o father_n till_o another_o time_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o son_n of_o good_a and_o after_o some_o question_n say_v that_o good_a be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o fit_a study_n and_o the_o muse_n sister_n learning_n by_o god_n the_o guide_n &_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o create_v this_o word_n do_v so_o ravish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o divine_a love_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o mean_n of_o beatitude_n for_o many_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n speak_v of_o plato_n opinion_n of_o beatitude_n so_o that_o plato_n mention_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_o marry_o the_o three_o he_o think_v be_v indeclareable_a though_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o begininning_n son_n man_n which_o soul_n if_o one_o will_v stand_v for_o plato_n may_v easy_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o impart_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o trine_n in_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n enigmatical_o as_o himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o by_o he_o have_v existence_n the_o second_o about_o the_o second_o and_o yâ—_z three_o about_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v what_o trismegistus_n say_v &_o jamblichus_n from_o he_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o platonist_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v serapis_n his_o answer_n to_o thule_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n who_o inquyre_v of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o bless_v have_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n and_o next_o the_o spirit_n all_o coëternall_a one_o in_o act_n and_o merit_n answer_n b_o the_o son_n porphyry_n explain_v plato_n opinion_n as_o cyril_n say_v against_o jultan_n put_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n 1_o god_n almighty_a 2._o the_o creator_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n extend_v any_o further_a plato_n &_o he_o both_o call_v the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n intellect_n with_o the_o poet_n though_o obscure_o touch_v at_o call_z minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v without_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n brain_n c_o plotine_n he_o wâ—…ote_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o substance_n yâ—_z first_o he_o make_v absolute_a and_o father_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a plotine_n he_o call_v the_o father_n man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n as_o plato_n do_v but_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v de_n prouâ—…d_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n all_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v by_o the_o man_n the_o father_n and_o his_o worde_n d_o alme_n religion_n tie_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o speak_v herein_o e_z sabellian_n they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—…f_o the_o son_n 24._o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n chap._n 24._o but_o porphyry_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o malicious_a power_n of_o who_o he_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o will_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n by_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v but_o contemn_v he_o in_o that_o flesh_n redemption_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o purgation_n not_o apprehend_v the_o great_a sacrament_n because_o of_o his_o divell-inspired_n pride_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a mediator_n by_o his_o own_o humility_n subvert_v show_v himself_o to_o mortal_n in_o that_o mortal_a state_n which_o the_o false_a mediator_n want_v and_o therefore_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o man_n wretched_a soul_n false_o promise_v they_o succour_n from_o their_o immortality_n but_o our_o good_a and_o true_a mediator_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fleshly_a substance_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v both_o assume_v keep_v and_o put_v off_o without_o guilt_n and_o be_v better_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v death_n though_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v anoyd_v by_o sin_n but_o rather_o if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o justice_n for_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o force_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o platonist_n do_v not_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o power_n in_o purgation_n for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o word_n all_o create_v nor_o can_v the_o flesh_n purge_v 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o word_n that_o assume_v it_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o some_o that_o understand_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o depart_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n 14._o who_o can_v hear_v it_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n have_v assume_v flesh_n and_o 60._o soul_n mundify_v both_o in_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o a_o beginning_n which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v encumber_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n can_v never_o conceive_v unless_o he_o 25._o by_o who_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v purify_v us._n we_o be_v man_n but_o just_a we_o be_v not_o but_o in_o his_o incarnation_n our_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o just_a not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o mediation_n that_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o angel_n sow_v by_o dictate_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o this_o our_o mediator_n true_o promise_v l_o vives_n the_o ah_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n as_o no_o otherwise_o god._n and_o this_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valla_n 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o noun_n here_o but_o a_o adverbe_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n here_o of_o brief_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v obscure_a and_o perhaps_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o all_o their_o capacity_n leave_v it_o to_o each_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o sight_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o ponder_v how_o one_o in_o that_o bodily_a habit_n can_v speak_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o those_o admirable_a act_n proceed_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o use_v a_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o instrument_n give_v you_o no_o more_o precept_n by_o angel_n but_o by_o myself_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o give_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o concern_v god_n simple_a essence_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v more_o late_a and_o declare_v god_n in_o the_o fâ—…me_n of_o man_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n
â—…ledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grâ—…_n and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o transcend_v all_o creature_n corporal_a or_o incorporal_a frail_a and_o mutable_a by_o speculation_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o learn_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o so_o do_v god_n teach_v a_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o corporal_a creature_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erberating_v the_o air_n between_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ature_n or_o apparition_n as_o in_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o for_o so_o he_o do_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_o bodily_a ear_n and_o as_o by_o a_o body_n and_o by_o breach_n of_o air_n and_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o like_a body_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o wherein_o god_n only_o do_v excel_v he_o and_o understand_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n you_o can_v then_o but_o say_v he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o by_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o other_o which_o he_o â—…ed_v with_o he_o by_o beast_n but_o yet_o the_o mind_n a_o itself_o wherein_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v be_v natural_a inherent_n be_v weaken_v and_o darken_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o inâ—…â—…ror_n and_o diss-enabled_n to_o enjoy_v by_o inherence_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v that_o 〈◊〉_d light_n until_o it_o be_v gradual_o purify_v cure_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o instruct_v by_o faith_n to_o set_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…in_o truth_n itself_o god_n son_n and_o god_n take_v on_o our_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d godhead_n ordain_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o pass_n c_o for_o man_n to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n d_o for_o by_o his_o manhood_n be_v he_o mediator_n man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o our_o way_n for_o if_o the_o way_n lie_v between_o he_o that_o go_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o go_v there_o be_v hope_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o e_o one_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o go_v what_o boot_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o go_v and_o the_o oneâ—…_n infallible_a high_a way_n be_v this_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n god_n our_o iourâ—…_n man_n our_o way_n unto_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o itself_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n man_n pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…stand_v argue_v collect_v discourseâ—…_n apprehend_v thing_n simple_o or_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d â—…g_v all_o art_n and_o discipline_n manage_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v so_n be_v the_o best_a read_n c_o for_o by_o his_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o add_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o chapter_n end_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v what_o he_o hold_v convenient_a first_o by_o his_o prophet_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v that_o scripture_n also_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…icall_a of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v in_o thing_n that_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nderstanding_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o ourselves_o for_o if_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o our_o exterior_a or_o interior_a sense_n we_o call_v they_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d own_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n b_o we_o see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o infallible_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n then_o true_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sense_n because_o our_o own_o judgement_n do_v fail_v we_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rities_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n we_o think_v have_v be_v more_o apparent_a 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o trust_v wherefore_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a have_v not_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v those_o that_o have_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n eâ—…â—…ngs_v mental_a and_o intelligible_a which_o procure_v a_o notice_n or_o sense_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n sentence_n that_o be_v c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a to_o our_o exteriâ—…e_n must_v needs_o trust_v they_o d_o who_o have_v learn_v then_o of_o that_o incorpoâ—…_n or_o e_o behold_v they_o continual_o before_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a that_o power_n in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o discern_v any_o sensâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sense_n five_o exterior_a sense_n there_o be_v and_o one_o within_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n feeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o aught_o that_o the_o exterior_n present_a joy_n praise_n glory_n virtue_n vice_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exterior_n as_o thus_o we_o say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o wine_n this_o music_n this_o â—…ure_fw-fr &_o of_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o wisdom_n philosophy_n divinity_n or_o policy_n thus_o much_o because_o our_o philosopher_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o mind_n shall_v be_v call_v sense_n direct_o against_o augustine_n but_o what_o have_v a_o philosopher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o with_o grammar_n b_o we_o see_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v prae_fw-la sensibus_fw-la before_o oâ—…_n sense_n not_o prâ—…sentibus_fw-la c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a visible_a come_v of_o videre_fw-la to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v see_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o vile_a speech_n he_o make_v see_v you_o ever_o worse_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v augustine_n use_v invisible_a here_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o object_n to_o any_o exterior_a sense_n d_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n their_o master_n e_z behold_v the_o holy_a angel_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eternal_a nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o before_o chap._n 4._o of_o thing_n visible_a the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o invisible_a god_n but_o the_o first_o we_o see_v the_o second_o we_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v with_o more_o safety_n they_o himself_o where_o have_v we_o hear_v he_o never_o better_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o prophet_n there_o when_o he_o make_v it_o no._n but_o god_n wisdom_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o do_v infuse_v itself_o into_o holy_a soul_n make_v prophet_n and_o saint_n declare_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o inward_o without_o any_o noise_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o eternal_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n they_o come_v down_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n to_o believe_v god_n by_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o what_o make_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o no_o soon_o b_o they_o that_o say_v this_o to_o import_v a_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o god_n create_v be_v damnable_o and_o impious_o deceive_v and_o infect_v for_o to_o except_v all_o prophecy_n the_o very_a c_o order_n disposition_n beauty_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o proclaim_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v mâ—…de_o and_o not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n that_o ineffable_a invisible_a great_a one_o ineffable_o &_o invisible_a beaâ—…teous_a but_o they_o that_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o no_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o formal_a original_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n almost_o incomprehensible_a they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o god_n defence_n from_o that_o chanceful_a rashness_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o before_o viz_o to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o will_n he_o beâ—…g_v whole_o unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o reason_n can_v stand_v in_o â—…er_a respect_n chief_o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o do_v coeternize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o show_v how_o that_o misery_n befall_v it_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
inflict_v as_o sin_n punishment_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v understand_v it_o so_o but_o plato_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o â—…or_n make_v have_v incorruptible_a body_n &_o bring_v in_o their_o maker_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o remain_v therein_o eternal_o and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o why_o then_o do_v those_o never_o b_o dissemble_v their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ristianity_n trouble_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v against_o â—…to's_n word_n c_o tully_n translate_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n he_o have_v make_v d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n original_a who_o i_o have_v â—…d_v attend_v e_o these_o your_o body_n by_o my_o will_n be_v indissoluble_a although_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v be_v dissolve_v but_o f_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v to_o dissolve_v a_o thing_n g_o compound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v create_v you_o be_v neither_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o die_v these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n of_o your_o eternity_n than_o all_o your_o form_n and_o composition_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n that_o their_o god_n by_o their_o creation_n and_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n and_o yet_o immortal_a by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pain_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o body_n why_o shall_v god_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d â—…way_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o promise_v they_o eternal_a immortality_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v &_o not_o simple_a but_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v eternize_v creature_n and_o preserve_v compound_n immortal_o fronâ—…on_n whether_o plato_n hold_v this_o true_a of_o the_o star_n be_v another_o question_n for_o h_z 〈◊〉_d not_o consequent_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o globous_a illuminate_v body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_n &_o day_n upon_o earth_n have_v each_o one_o a_o peculiar_a soul_n whereby_o it_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_a and_o intellectual_a as_o he_o affirm_v direct_o of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n for_o this_o place_n this_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o recite_v against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o platonist_n be_v proud_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a communication_n of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v debase_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ay_o palliate_v these_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n â—…stianity_n bark_n at_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frail_a body_n be_v contrary_n whereas_o their_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o great_a god_n to_o the_o lesser_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v that_o be_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o give_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n hold_v that_o man_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o plato_n say_v our_o body_n depress_v our_o thought_n and_o call_v it_o away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…emplations_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o love_v the_o good_a hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n d_o 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o terence_n tâ—…_n si_fw-la sapit_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescias_fw-la a_o tully_n translate_v tully_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o piece_n of_o plato_n timaeus_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v very_a falty_n in_o tully_n he_o that_o will_v read_v plato_n himself_o the_o word_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n have_v it_o out_o of_o timaeus_n of_o locris_n his_o book_n after_o who_o he_o name_v his_o dialogue_n for_o thus_o say_v timaeus_n god_n desyre_v to_o dâ—…e_v a_o excellent_a work_n create_v or_o beget_v this_o god_n who_o shall_v never_o die_v unless_o it_o please_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o dissolve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o work_n d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o deorum_n satu_fw-la orti_fw-la e_z these_o your_o tully_n have_v this_o sentence_n a_o deprave_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o negative_a f_z it_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o evil_a man_n part_n g_o compound_v or_o combine_v h_z we_o may_v not_o augustine_n dare_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n origen_n it_o seem_v follow_v plato_n and_o get_v a_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a unto_o his_o side_n ay_o palliate_v the_o roman_n toga_fw-la or_o gown_n palliâ—…i_fw-la be_v the_o greek_n pallium_fw-la and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v absolute_a grecian_n go_v in_o these_o pallia_fw-la or_o cloak_n and_o such_o be_v observe_v much_o for_o their_o graecisme_n in_o life_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v all_o our_o art_n in_o latin_a now_o so_o do_v they_o in_o greek_a then_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o admire_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a chap_n 17._o they_o stand_v in_o this_o also_o that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o hold_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o great_a god_n though_o not_o of_o their_o high_a the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a see_v then_o their_o great_a god_n make_v another_o god_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n beneath_o he_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n include_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o live_v have_v the_o part_n consist_v of_o 4_o element_n who_o connexion_n that_o great_a god_n lest_o this_o other_o shall_v ever_o perish_v make_v indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a why_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o great_a creature_n be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n god_n will_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_a i_o but_o say_v they_o earth_n a_o must_v be_v return_v unto_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n be_v shape_v &_o therefore_o say_v they_o these_o must_v of_o force_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o eternal_a earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v well_o if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n &_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n take_v thence_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n thereof_o consist_v be_v not_o that_o promise_n of_o immortality_n that_o plato_n say_v god_n make_v unto_o those_o god_n utter_o break_v by_o this_o position_n or_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o please_v not_o god_n who_o will_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o god_n then_o have_v so_o resolve_v of_o the_o terrene_a body_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o once_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v no_o more_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v once_o take_v from_o the_o element_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o place_v the_o body_n shall_v never_o for_o sake_n they_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o this_o combination_n why_o do_v not_o plato_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v he_o preserve_v earthly_a thing_n from_o corruption_n be_v his_o power_n as_o the_o platonist_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o christian_n avouch_v a_o likely_a philosopher_n matter_n the_o philosopher_n know_v god_n counsel_n but_o not_o the_o propher_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v thus_o their_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v what_o god_n permit_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o conjecture_n in_o these_o question_n whole_o delude_v the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o far_o besot_v in_o obstinate_a ignorance_n as_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o public_a assertion_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o it_o abandon_v all_o body_n whatsoever_o &_o by_o &_o by_o after_o b_o that_o the_o god_n have_v bless_v soul_n &_o yet_o be_v continual_o tie_v unto_o celestial_a &_o fiery_a body_n &_o as_o for_o jupiters_n the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v eternal_o inherent_a in_o the_o 4_o element_n compose_v this_o universe_n for_o plato_n hold_v
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v
easy_o be_v they_o lose_v how_o quite_o do_v deafness_n or_o blindness_n take_v away_o hear_v and_o sight_n and_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o subvert_v by_o a_o phrenetical_a passion_n a_o lethargy_n or_o so_o oh_o it_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o action_n of_o frenetic_a person_n so_o whole_o different_a nay_o so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n direction_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—…moniakes_v who_o understanding_n the_o devil_n whole_o dull_v and_o use_v all_o their_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n can_v full_o secure_v himself_o from_o these_o incursion_n again_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o true_a book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v 9_o full_a of_o care_n and_o that_o same_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o violent_a motion_n unto_o action_n c_o which_o they_o reckon_v for_o one_o of_o nature_n first_o positives_n in_o good_a man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o that_o effect_v those_o strange_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o madness_n when_o the_o reason_n &_o sense_n be_v both_o besot_v and_o obnubilate_v beside_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o come_v after_o ward_n from_o industry_n when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o high_a stand_n in_o humanity_n what_o other_o workehath_fw-mi it_o but_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o inbred_a vice_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o own_o bosom_n not_o in_o other_o chief_o that_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o temperance_n which_o suppress_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o curb_v they_o from_o carry_v the_o mind_n away_o into_o mischief_n for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o contrary_a be_v a_o virtue_n when_o the_o spirit_n lust_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o what_o will_v we_o what_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o against_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n which_o since_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o let_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n endeavour_n this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v our_o spirit_n unto_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o seal_v unto_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o free_a consent_n so_o that_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v attain_a the_o true_a happiness_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a but_o have_v now_o and_o then_o divers_a fight_n against_o his_o own_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prudence_n be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v &_o thing_n to_o be_v refuse_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o error_n be_v incur_v in_o either_o this_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o assent_v unto_o sin_n and_o good_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v prudence_n nor_o temperance_n ride_v our_o life_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o forewarn_a we_o of_o and_o arm_v we_o against_o and_o what_o e_o of_o justice_n that_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_n and_o the_o just_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o god_n the_o flesh_n under_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o together_o under_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v rather_o continual_o labour_v then_o true_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o meditate_v of_o god_n the_o less_o it_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o more_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o less_o command_n have_v the_o soul_n over_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v object_v unto_o this_o languour_n and_o corruption_n how_o dare_v we_o say_v we_o be_v safe_a or_o if_o not_o safe_a much_o more_o bless_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o attain_a bliss_n now_o there_o be_v also_o fortitude_n another_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o human_a misery_n endure_v with_o patience_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o stoike_fw-gr deny_v these_o to_o be_v evil_n of_o which_o f_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v they_o he_o may_v lawful_o nay_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v himself_o and_o avoid_v this_o life_n to_o this_o height_n be_v their_o proud_a stupidity_n grow_v build_v all_o there_o beatitude_n upon_o this_o life_n that_o if_o their_o wise_a man_n g_o be_v blind_a deaf_a lame_a and_o make_v the_o very_a hospital_n of_o all_o agony_n and_o anguish_n which_o should_o so_o sore_o on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v force_v he_o be_v his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o life_n that_o be_v environ_v with_o all_o those_o plague_n be_v not_o they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v bless_v osweete_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o death_n do_v conclude_v for_o if_o it_o be_v bless_v why_o then_o keep_v it_o still_o but_o if_o those_o evil_n make_v it_o avoidable_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o bliss_n or_o what_o be_v these_o but_o evil_n that_o have_v such_o power_n to_o subvert_v the_o good_a of_o fortitude_n make_o iâ—…_n not_o only_o guilty_a of_o dejection_n but_o of_o dotage_n in_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o one_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o other_o o_o but_o say_v they_o the_o avoidance_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o overpress_a infirmity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o bid_v adieu_o to_o obstinacy_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a be_v it_o patience_n that_o make_v cato_n kill_v himself_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o take_v caesar_n victory_n so_o unpatient_o where_o be_v his_o fortitude_n now_o go_v it_o yield_v and_o be_v so_o tread_v down_o that_o it_o flee_v both_o light_n and_o life_n as_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o life_n then_o bless_a why_o than_o it_o be_v wretched_a why_o then_o be_v not_o they_o true_a evil_n that_o can_v make_v one_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o old_a academike_n who_o sect_n varro_n stand_v whole_o for_o do_v better_a in_o call_v these_o accident_n plain_o evil_a but_o they_o have_v one_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v his_o life_n that_o endure_v these_o evil_n bless_a if_o he_o ride_v himself_o from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a destruction_n the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a say_v they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o worse_o which_o to_o avoid_v you_o must_v willing_o betake_v yourself_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v this_o life_n what_o life_n this_o that_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o evil_n what_o be_v it_o then_o bless_a among_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v or_o call_v you_o it_o bless_v because_o you_o may_v abandon_v these_o evil_n when_o you_o list_v by_o death_n what_o if_o some_o power_n divine_a shall_v hold_v you_o from_o die_a and_o keep_v you_o continual_o in_o those_o evil_n than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wretched_a life_n indeed_o well_o the_o soon_o leave_v of_o it_o make_v not_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a yourself_o will_v judge_v it_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o misery_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v short_a nor_o much_o less_o be_v it_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o misery_n be_v short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o forcible_a evil_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n nay_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n first_o and_o most_o forcible_a precept_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o dear_a respect_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o death_n by_o very_o natural_a instinct_n and_o so_o bee-friend_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o enjoy_v the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n mighty_a be_v the_o evil_n that_o subdue_v this_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o aviod_n death_n and_o subdue_a
father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o if_o there_o 34_o be_v not_o another_o reign_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n whereof_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 20_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o reaper_n shall_v take_v the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v until_o harvest_n together_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n which_o parable_n he_o expound_v say_v the_o 52_o â—…est_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v etc._n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v hear_v of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n no_o but_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o say_v further_a who-so-eve_a shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who-so-eve_a shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o both_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o â—…hen_o he_o proceed_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o break_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o of_o they_o say_v well_o but_o do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v â—…th_v teach_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o contemner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o he_o that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v be_v another_o so_o then_o where_o both_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o now_o be_v but_o where_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v only_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o utter_o exempt_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o now_o but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o the_o tare_n reign_v hot_a with_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n â—…ngst_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o earth_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n â—…ly_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o at_o all_o who_o continue_v below_o until_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o the_o tare_n do_v nevertheless_a seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o not_o their_o redeemer_n this_o book_n therefore_o of_o johnsâ—…th_v â—…th_z of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a conflict_n with_o the_o â—…my_n sometime_o with_o victory_n and_o sometime_o with_o foil_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o peaceable_a kingdom_n approach_v where_o no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o a_o while_n he_o recapitulate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n say_v he_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o for_o the_o judgement_n give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v then_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoev_a you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoev_a 18_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d within_o on._n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n have_v not_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o nor_o celebrate_v their_o â—…ories_n at_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d â—…in_v our_o peril_n to_o run_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v without_o it_o nor_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v any_o thing_n that_o exact_v repentance_n or_o burden_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v we_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_a their_o soul_n reign_n with_o christ_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o church_n 13_o reign_v with_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v thenceforth_a rule_v both_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o death_n as_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o truth_n until_o death_n but_o this_o be_v but_o 14_o a_o take_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o take_v this_o place_n to_o include_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o belong_v to_o chr_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sequel_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o although_o we_o must_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a inquiry_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o christianity_n to_o interpret_v it_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppose_v against_o the_o come_v pany_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a city_n now_o his_o image_n that_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o practice_v infidelity_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o their_o show_n not_o their_o truth_n procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o beast_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o in_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a field_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n advice_n take_v effect_n be_v not_o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n these_o give_v he_o no_o adoration_n no_o consent_n no_o obedience_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o forehead_n by_o profess_v it_o or_o on_o their_o hand_n by_o work_v according_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o be_v they_o live_v or_o be_v they_o dead_a they_o reign_n with_o christ_n
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n conceal_v their_o name_n have_v say_v something_o which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v before_o manage_v will_v never_o after_o forsake_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o babbler_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o many_o argument_n of_o that_o impossibility_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o have_v think_v these_o thing_n that_o dead_a body_n resolve_v into_o air_n dust_n ash_n humour_n body_n of_o devour_a beast_n or_o of_o man_n themselves_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wherefore_o let_v plato_n and_o porphyry_n or_o such_o rather_o as_o do_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v now_o live_v if_o they_o accord_v with_o we_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o not_o to_o return_v to_o any_o eiul_n as_o porphyry_n say_v that_o that_o sequel_n may_v follow_v which_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o in_o they_o eternal_o without_o any_o evil_n let_v they_o i_o say_v assume_v and_o take_v this_o also_o from_o varro_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o certain_a three_o thing_n move_v not_o only_a greece_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o applaud_v plato_n to_o wit_n integrity_n of_o life_n sanctity_n of_o precept_n and_o eloquence_n the_o b_o dead_a euseb_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o plato_n learn_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d plato_n relate_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v perish_v a_o cercaine_a space_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a â—…otions_n not_o without_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o that_o a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v and_o perish_v endow_v it_o with_o a_o everlasting_a flourish_a estate_n and_o with_o immortality_n c_o for_o he_o declare_v herus_fw-la pamphilius_n who_o die_v in_o battle_n plato_n in_o fine_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n write_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o death_n cicero_n say_v macrob_fw-la lib._n 1._o may_v pamphilius_n be_v grieve_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v scoff_v at_o although_o of_o the_o unlearned_a know_v it_o well_o enough_o himself_o nevertheless_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o foolish_a reprehension_n he_o have_v rather_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v raze_a than_o that_o he_o revive_v d_o labeo_z plin_n lib._n 7._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o grave_n reviue_v again_o and_o plutarch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr anima_fw-la relate_v that_o one_o enarchus_n return_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o die_v who_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enarchus_n depart_v indeed_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pluto_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o those_o hellish_a spirit_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o command_v to_o bring_v one_o nicandas_n a_o tanner_n and_o a_o wrestler_n forget_v their_o errant_a and_o foulie_o mistake_v the_o man_n go_v to_o enarchus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n who_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o e_z genethliaci_n they_o be_v mathematical_a petty_a soothsayer_n or_o fortune-teller_n which_o by_o the_o day_n of_o nicandas_n nativity_n presage_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n gellius_n have_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o genethliaci_n both_o in_o one_o place_n lib._n 14._o against_o they_o say_v he_o who_o name_n themselves_o caldaean_o or_o genethliaci_n and_o profess_v to_o prognosticate_v future_a thing_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o star_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n or_o a_o second_o birth_n lactant._n also_o lib._n 7._o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o return_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v he_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a and_o finish_v after_o our_o death_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n their_o flesh_n live_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v us._n and_o true_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n or_o a_o rather_o rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v see_v it_o by_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n alas_o how_o great_a or_o what_o be_v our_o understanding_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o exceed_a excellency_n for_o there_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o understanding_n but_o we_o or_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n but_o if_o it_o also_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o except_v they_o when_o he_o say_v all_o understanding_n then_o according_a to_o this_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o angel_n to_o know_v that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v pacify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v it_o but_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o excellent_a peace_n in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o excellency_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a angel_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n do_v know_v the_o same_o but_o man_n now_o do_v know_v it_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n although_o they_o excel_v in_o acuity_n of_o understanding_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o great_a man_n do_v say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n until_o that_o come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 13._o speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n now_o see_v which_o be_v call_v also_o our_o angel_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o write_v so_o many_o book_n so_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v our_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v we_o because_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o account_v 22._o we_o their_o citizen_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o 10._o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n
therefore_o that_o vision_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o see_v now_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o say_v 115_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o small_a question_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n when_o they_o will_n but_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o who-so-eve_a shall_v shut_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v not_o see_v god._n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n see_v his_o servant_n giezi_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v 5._o cleanse_v from_o the_o deformitye_n of_o his_o leprosy_n which_o the_o wicked_a servant_n think_v he_o have_v do_v secret_o his_o master_n not_o see_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v perfect_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sai_z we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o similitude_n how_o much_o this_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v here_o with_o a_o especial_a holiness_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o darke-speaking_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o see_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v if_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o admirable_a man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o life_n as_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n notwithstanding_a heliseus_fw-la see_v his_o servant_n receive_v gift_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shall_v therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o heliseus_fw-la be_v absent_a need_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v neither_o now_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v any_o more_o aggravate_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o incorruptible_a thing_n shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o giezi_n do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v receive_v money_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o hierome_n have_v interpret_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o in_o presence_n when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n with_o his_o heart_n wonderful_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o abound_v with_o that_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o nevertheless_a those_o corporal_a eye_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v use_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v they_o to_o see_v thing_n present_a though_o he_o need_v not_o they_o to_o see_v his_o absent_a servant_n which_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n even_o as_o he_o see_v thing_n absent_a where_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o that_o life_n their_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o they_o shall_v all_o always_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o open_a from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n than_o those_o be_v able_a which_o we_o have_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o power_n if_o that_o incorporate_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o he_o be_v both_o together_o which_o no_o corporal_a nature_n can_v be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o potent_a force_n of_o those_o eye_n not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o sharp_o than_o some_o serpent_n and_o eagle_n be_v report_v to_o see_v for_o those_o live_a creature_n by_o their_o great_a sharpness_n of_o see_v can_v see_v nothing_o but_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v incorporat_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o see_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a job_n yea_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god._n by_o the_o 7._o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o do_v he_o be_v thou_o before_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o despise_v myself_o consume_v and_o esteem_v myself_o to_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v 1_o which_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n enlighten_v but_o no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o faithful_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n the_o master_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n but_o it_o now_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o 5._o he_o may_v be_v see_v there_o also_o with_o corporal_a eye_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o knot_n or_o scruple_n 3._o of_o difficulty_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v be_v see_v in_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v see_v in_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n simeon_n declare_v it_o more_o evident_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o infant_n christ_n into_o 2._o his_o hand_n now_o say_v he_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o the_o above_o recite_v job_n say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n very_o he_o prophesy_v the_o 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o all_o doubt_n yet_o he_o say_v